Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Hall, James, 1793-1868 [1832], Legends of the west (Harrison Hall, Philadelphia) [word count] [eaf113].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Stearns Bookplate.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Barrett Bookplate.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Halftitle page.[end figure description]

LEGENDS OF THE WEST.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Title page.[end figure description]

Title Page LEGENDS OF THE WEST. PHILADELPHIA:
PUBLISHED BY HARRISON HALL,
133 CHESNUT STREET.

1832.

-- --

Acknowledgment

[figure description] Printer's Imprint.[end figure description]

Entered according to the act of congress, in the year 1832, by
Harrison Hall, in the clerk's office of the district court of the eastern
district of Pennsylvania.

-- --

PREFACE.

[figure description] Preface.[end figure description]

The sole intention of the tales comprised in the following
pages is to convey accurate descriptions of
the scenery and population of the country in which
the author resides. The only merit he claims for
them is fidelity. It will be for others to decide
whether this claim is well supported.

The legends now presented to the public are entirely
fictitious; but they are founded upon incidents
which have been witnessed by the author
during a long residence in the western states, or
upon traditions preserved by the people, and have
received but little artificial embellishment. They
are given to the American reader with great diffidence,
and with a disposition to submit cheerfully
to any verdict which public opinion may award.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

CONTENTS.

[figure description] Contents page.[end figure description]


I. The Backwoodsman, 1

II. The Divining Rod, 41

III. The Seventh Son, 67

IV. The Missionaries, 95

V. The Indian Wife's Lament, 105

VI. A Legend of Carondelet, 109

VII. The Intestate, 131

VIII. Michel de Coucy, 147

IX. The Emigrants, 171

X. The Barrack-Master's Daughter, 209

XI. The Indian Hater, 247

XII. The Isle of the Yellow Sands, 263

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Main text

-- --

p113-014 THE BACKWOODSMAN.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

The beautiful forests of Kentucky, when first
visited by the adventurous footsteps of the pioneers,
presented a scene of native luxuriance, such as has
seldom been witnessed by the human eye. So vast
a body of fertile soil had never before been known
to exist on this continent. The magnificent forest
trees attained a gigantic height, and were adorned
with a foliage of unrivalled splendour. The deep
rich green of the leaves, and the brilliant tints of the
flowers, nourished into full maturity of size and
beauty by the extraordinary fertility of the soil,
not only attracted the admiration of the hunter, but
warmed the fancy of the poet, and forcibly arrested
the attention of the naturalist. As the pioneers
proceeded step by step, new wonders were discovered;
and the features of the country, together with
its productions, as they became gradually developed,
continued to present the same bold peculiarities and
broad outlines. The same scale of greatness pervaded
all the works of nature. The noble rivers,
all tending towards one great estuary, swept through
an almost boundless extent of country, and seemed

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

to be as infinite in number as they were grand in
size. The wild animals were innumerable. The
forests teemed with living creatures, for this was the
paradise of the brute creation. Here were literally
“the cattle upon a thousand hills.” The buffaloe,
the elk, and the deer roamed in vast herds, and
all the streams were rich in those animals whose fur
is so much esteemed in commerce. Here lurked
the solitary panther, the lion of our region, and here
prowled the savage wolf. The nutritious fruits of
the forest, and the juicy buds of the exuberant
thickets, reared the indolent bear to an enormous
size. Even the bowels of the earth exhibited stupendous
evidences of the master hand of creation.
The great limestone beds of the country were perforated
with spacious caverns, of vast extent and
splendid appearance, many of which yielded valuable
minerals; while the gigantic bones found buried
in the earth, far exceeding in size those of all known
animals on the globe, attested the former existence
in this region, of brutes of fearful magnitude.

Such were the discoveries of the first adventurers;
such the inducements which allured them onward,
and inclined them to linger in these solitudes, enduring
the severest privations, and beset by dangers
which might have shaken the firmest manhood.
But the pioneers were men whose characters were
not now to be formed in the school of adversity or
danger. They were the borderers, already trained
to war and the chase upon the extensive frontiers of
our country; men cradled in the forest, and

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

accustomed from their infancy to the bay of the prowling
wolf, and the yell of the hostile Indian. Trained
to athletic sports and martial exercises, their
military propensities were cherished throughout
their whole lives, and became engrafted in their
nature. Martial habits mingled in all their rural
pursuits. If they travelled or walked abroad, it was
with the wary step, and jealous vigilance of the Indian:
with an eye continually glancing into every
thicket, and an ear prepared to catch the slightest
alarm of danger. They slept upon their arms, and
carried their rifles to the harvest field, to the marriage
feast, and to the house of worship. Simple,
honest, and inoffensive in their manners, kind and
just to each other, they were intrepid, fierce, and
vindictive in war. Under an appearance of apathy,
with a gait of apparent indolence, and with careless
habits, they were muscular and hardy, patient of
fatigue, ardent in their temperament, warm hearted,
and hospitable. They were the borderers of Virginia
and North Carolina, where they had long formed
a rampart between the less warlike inhabitants and
the savage tribes. In the war of the revolution
they had engaged with ardour; but while the acknowledgement
of our national independence
brought peace to the rest of our country, it left the
frontiers still embroiled with the savages.

The backwoodsmen therefore, when they first
emigrated into the western forests, had not to learn
the rude arts of sylvan life, or to study the habits of
the Indian and the beast of prey. These were

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

enemies with whom they had long been familiar,
and with whom they delighted to cope.

They lived in cabins hastily erected for temporary
shelter, and as hastily abandoned when a slight
allurement at some distant spot invited them to
change their residence. Their personal effects were
of course few, and their domestic utensils rude and
simple. Their horses, their rifles, and their herds,
constituted their wealth; and with these they were
prepared at a moment's warning to push farther into
the wilderness, selling their habitations for a mere
trifle, or abandoning them to any chance occupant
who might choose to take possession, and conquering
for themselves a new home, from the panther
and the Indian.

In the settlement of Kentucky, the pioneers emigrated
singly, or in small parties. Unused to congregate
in large bodies, unless on special occasions,
and unaccustomed to military discipline, they chose
to rely for defence on their own personal courage
and vigilance. The boldest went foremost, traversed
the country fearlessly, and having selected
the choicest spots, however remote from other settlements,
built their cabins, surrounded them with
palisades to protect them from the Indians, and set
all enemies at defiance. Others followed and settled
around them, forming little communities, detached
from each other, and each organized independently,
for its own defence; and it was not until these insulated
settlements extended, so as to come into
contiguity, that the arm of government was felt,

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

and the mild operation of law diffused. In the mean
while the vast deserts by which they were separated,
retained their pristine wildness, traversed in
common by the Backwoodsman and the Indian,
who never met without a conflict, which was usually
of the most exterminating character.

The ferocity of the Indian was not likely to be
tamed, nor his animosity to the white man to be
conciliated, by this state of things. He had to do
with men who had long been taught to consider the
savage as a natural enemy, as hateful as the serpent,
and as irreconcilable as the wolf; men whose ears
had been accustomed from infancy to legends of
border warfare, in which the savage was always
represented as the aggressor, and as a fiend stimulated
by hellish passions, and continually plotting
some detestable outrage, or horrible revenge.
Most of them had witnessed the Indian mode of
warfare, which spared neither age nor sex; and
many of them had suffered in their own families, or
those of their nearest friends. They were familiar
with the capture of women and children, the conflagration
of houses, and the midnight assassination of
the helpless and decrepid; and they had grown up
in a hatred of the perpetrators of such enormities,
which the philanthropist could hardly condemn, as
it originated in generous feelings, and was kept alive
by the repeated violation of the most sacred rights
and the best affections.

As the settlements expanded, the wealthy and
intelligent began to follow the footsteps of the

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

pioneer. Virginia, the parent state, had rewarded
the patriotism of many of her distinguished revolutionary
officers, by large grants of land in Kentucky,
and some of these emigrated among the early settlers.
Many young gentlemen with elevated views
and liberal educations, followed; and some of those
who thus came with the rifle in hand, and commenced
their professional career amid the commotion
of the battle field, have since been widely
known to fame, as among the most distinguished
lawyers and statesmen of the nation.

There were others of a character still more essentially
peaceful, who at an early period braved the
dangers and privations of that unsettled region,
stimulated by a noble and self denying sense of duty.
While the tomahawk and fire brand were still busy;
when to travel from one settlement to another, required
the courage and hardihood of the hunter; the
ministers of the gospel penetrated into the wilderness,
and zealously pursued their sacred calling in
defiance of every danger. They learned to endure
fatigue, to provide for their wants, and to elude the
common enemy, with the sagacity of woodsmen;
and those of them who lived to enjoy the dignity of
grey hairs, and the luxury of peaceful times, could
narrate a series of strange adventures, and “hair
breadth 'scapes,” such as seldom occur in the lives
of the clergy.

The incidents of the following tale have their
date at a period when the settlements, though still
detached, began to be so strong as to be considered

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

permanent. Some of them were now regularly organized,
and felt no longer any dread of predatory
incursions of the neighbouring savage. The one
particularly in which the scene is laid, had experienced
a long interval of uninterrupted peace; agriculture
was beginning to flourish, and the civil arts
had been introduced. The woodsmen still retained
their cabins, pursued the wild game for a livelihood,
and joined in distant expeditions against the savages,
and in defence of feebler settlements; while a number
of the class who might more properly be called
farmers, and several intelligent and wealthy families,
had moved into the neighbourhood. Civil
institutions had been introduced and the spirit of
improvement was awake. The sound of the axe
saluted the ear in every direction; roads were
opened; magistrates had been appointed, and were
assuming the authority of their stations; and females
who had heretofore confined themselves within
doors, brooding over their offspring like watchful
birds, and who had found even the sacred fortress
of women, the fire side, no protection from violence,
now felt at liberty to indulge the benevolent propensity
for visiting their neighbours, and talking
over the affairs of the community, which is said by
those acquainted with human nature, to be peculiar
to the sex.

Among other novelties, a camp meeting was
about to be held for the first time. This popular
mode of worship was familiar to the emigrants
from Virginia and North Carolina, where it had

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

long been practised, and found highly beneficial
and convenient in new settlements, where public
edifices had not yet been erected, and where private
habitations were too small to accommodate worshipping
assemblies; and the effort now about to be made
for its introduction in the west, was hailed as a
happy omen for the country. The spot was selected
with great care; the whole neighbourhood united in
clearing the ground, erecting huts, and making the
most liberal arrangements for the accommodation of
the concourse which was expected to be assembled.
For the convenience of obtaining water, a place was
chosen on the margin of a small rivulet, and near a
fine spring. The ground was a beautiful elevation,
sloping off on all sides, and crowned with a thick
growth of noble forest trees. The smallest of these,
together with all the underbrush, were carefully
removed, leaving a few of the most stately, whose
long branches formed a thick canopy, at an elevation
of fifty feet from the ground. The camp was
laid off in a large square, three sides of which were
occupied by huts, and the fourth by the stand or
pulpit. The whole of the enclosed area was filled
with seats roughly hewed out of logs.

A busy scene was presented on the day before
the meeting commenced, occasioned by the arrival
of the people, some of whom had travelled an immense
distance. The larger number came on
horseback, some in wagons, and some in ox-carts.
They were loaded with beds, cooking utensils, table
furniture, and provisions. These articles, however,

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

were chiefly furnished by the inhabitants of the
vicinity, who claimed the privilege of entertaining
strangers. The persons resident in the immediate
neighbourhood had each erected his own hut, with
the intention of accommodating, besides his own
family, a number of guests; large quantities of game
had been taken, beef, pigs, and poultry had been
killed, and the good wives had been engaged for
several days in cooking meat, and preparing bread
and pastry. The loads upon loads of good things
for the body, which were accumulated, were marvellous
to behold; not that there was any indulgence
of luxury, or extravagant display, but as was very
judiciously remarked on the occasion by a veteran
hunter, “it took a powerful chance of truck, to
feed such a heap of folks,” and the generous Kentuckians,
accustomed to practise the most liberal
hospitality, could not be backward on a public occasion.

The meeting commenced on Thursday, and lasted
until Monday, the whole of each day being occupied
with religious exercises. At day-light in the
morning, the voice of prayer was heard in each
hut, were the families were separately assembled,
as such, for worship. Shortly afterwards, the fires
were kindled around the encampment, and a few of
the females were seen engaged in cooking. A few
individuals then collected on the seats in the area,
and raised a hymn; others joined them, and the
number swelled gradually until nearly the whole
company was collected. They sang without books;

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

the pieces being those of which the words were
generally known. Some of the tunes were remarkably
sweet, and thus sung in the open air, under the
broad canopy of Heaven, and as it were in the immediate
presence of the great object of all worship,
were indescribably solemn and affecting; some were
peculiarly wild, and some cheerful; many of them
being the beautiful airs of popular ballads, which
were in this manner appropriated to Divine worship.
The balmy freshness of the morning air, the splendour
of the rising sun, the stillness of the forest,
and the wild graces of the surrounding scenery,
gave a wonderful interest to this voluntary matin
service. It was thus our first parents worshipped
their Creator in Paradise, thus the early Christians
assembled in groves and secluded places; and so
close is the union between good taste and religious
feeling, that while civilized nations have set apart
the most splendid edifices for worship, ruder communities,
in a similar spirit, assemble for the same
purpose at the most genial hour, and the most picturesque
spot. The heart powerfully excited by
generous feelings always becomes romantic; the
mind elevated by the noble pursuit of a high object
becomes enlarged and refined; and although such
impulses may be temporary, the virtuous actions
which they produce have a tendency towards the
soft, the graceful, and the picturesque, in their development.
After the morning hymn, the preachers
ascended the stand, and service was performed
before breakfast. The rest of the day, with the

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

exception of short intervals for refreshments, was
filled in the same manner. But nothing could exceed
the solemn and beautiful effect of the meeting
at night. The huts were all illuminated, and lights
were fastened to the trunks of the trees, throwing
a glare upon the overhanging canopy of leaves, now
beginning to be tinged with the rich hues of
autumn, which gave it the appearance of a splendid
arch finely carved and exquisitely shaded. All
around was the dark gloom of the forest, deepened
to intense blackness by its contrast with the brilliant
light of the camp.

But we must hasten to our narrative. On Sunday
morning a company consisting of three persons, was
seen approaching the camp-ground. The elder of
these, who rode alone in advance of the others, was
Mr Singleton, a gentleman who had recently emigrated
from Virginia. He was a farmer, a well
educated man, in easy circumstances, who not being
religious, nor in any manner connected with the
sect under whose auspices the meeting was held,
contented himself with participating no further in
its proceedings, than by being a regular and respectful
attendant on the daily services. Miss Singleton
his only daughter, and Edward Overton her affianced
lover, were his companions. They were to
be married in a fortnight from this time. It is
unnecessary to inform the erudite reader, that the
young lady, who was just turned of seventeen, was
beautiful and interesting, and her lover tall and
handsome. Had they been otherwise, their lives

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

might have slept in oblivion, with the fame of the
“mute inglorious” rustics in Gray's elegy. Dennie,
who has been called the American Addison,
once amused himself by criticising an advertisement
of a man who had stolen “a chunky horse,”
and with such a lesson before our eyes, we should
hardly venture upon a chunky young man for a
hero, or a hard favoured lady for a heroine. The
decree of literary ostracism by which short gentlemen
have been banished from the pages of fiction,
is, in our humble opinion, unjust, believing, as we
do, that to be an interesting man, and a tender
lover, it is by no means necessary to possess the
corporeal altitude of a grenadier. For the homely
and the dull we put in no plea: it is a standing rule
among writers, having a laudable care of their own
fame, not to waste their midnight oil upon ugly or
insipid people. The reader is therefore desired to
understand distinctly, that the young couple now
introduced, were not only worthy and amiable, but
were in point of appearance all that the most romantic
peruser of these veracious pages could
rationally desire.

As they rode slowly along, they were deeply engaged
in conversation; but it was easy to see from
the sedate demeanour of Ellen Singleton, that the
subject was suited to the day and the occasion.
She was naturally gay and volatile; but latterly her
thoughts had been turned to the subject of religion;
and as the day approached when she was to take
upon her the vows of wedlock, and to enter upon

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

new and solemn duties, she felt more and more the
necessity of directing her life agreeably to the precepts
of the gospel. To these virtuous resolutions
a new impulse had been given by the exercises of
the camp-meeting. Her heart was sensibly awakened,
and her judgment fully persuaded; and after
serious reflection and preparation she was now ready
to make a profession of her faith, by uniting herself
with the church, and assuming those engagements
which are imposed upon the disciples of the Redeemer.
These duties she expected to take upon
her that day; and Edward Overton felt deeply
affected as he noticed the solemn tone, the deep
conviction, and the firm determination of her mind;
for however a false shame may sometimes induce
the concealment of devotional feelings, under the
mistaken notion that they will be considered as the
evidence of weakness, the truth is, that a young lady
is never so interesting in the eyes of her lover, as
when conscientiously engaged in the performance of
her duty. The senses of a young man are easily
excited by beauty, wit, gaiety, and the thousand attractions
of feminine loveliness, but there must be
moral energy and pure principle, to secure his affections.
Edward had admired Ellen when he saw
her in the pride of beauty, and the flush of overflowing
spirits; he had long known her to be refined
and generous, and loved to contemplate her soft
attractions and delicate graces; but he now witnessed
the operations of her mind under a new
aspect, and when he saw the good sense, the energy,

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

and the strength of principle, which supported her
in the determination to act up to her sense of duty,
his love rose to a sentiment of devotion. Formerly
Ellen had been in his eyes a beautiful vision, floating
along in the tide of youthful enjoyment; but
now that she had assumed an individuality of character,
asserted her independence as a moral agent,
and acknowledged her accountability to God, she
became invested with a dignity, which gave an
almost angelic sacredness to her charms.

On that day the concourse was greater than it had
been before; and those who had been for years accustomed
to the solitude of the forest, to alarm, toil,
and privation, felt their hearts elevated with a new
species of joy and gratitude, when they found themselves
surrounded by their countrymen, and united
with them in social and sacred duties. With many
of them the sabbath had long passed unhonoured
and even unnoticed, and its public acknowledgement
called them back to holy and happy feelings;
for there is in the observance of this day something
so noble, so heart-cheering, so appropriate to the
most virtuous impulses of our bosoms, that even the
thoughtless cannot divest themselves of its influence.
It is, to all who submit to its restrictions, a day of
repose, when “the weary are at rest, and the
wicked cease from troubling;” a day from which
care and labour are banished, and when the burthens
of life are lightened from the shoulders of the
heavy laden. But to him who sincerely worships
at the altar of true piety, and especially to one who

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

has been led in infancy to the pure fountains of
religion, the return of the long neglected sabbath
brings up a train of pure and ecstatic recollections.
To all it was the harbinger of peace, security, and
civil order. It was delightful to see a whole community,
who but recently had assembled only at
the sound of the bugle, or by the glare of the
beacon fire, now coming together by a spontaneous
impulse, to mingle their hearts and voices in the
rational and solemn exercises of religion. Insulated
as that congregation was from the rest of mankind,
the individuals composing it felt as if they were reunited
with the great human family, when they
resumed the performance of christian duties, and
knelt before the Redeemer of men, in common with
all Christendom, on his appointed day. Many of
them had reared the altar of worship in their own
families, and the sweet accents of praise had been
heard, ascending through the gloom of the forest,
mingled with the fiendish sound of the war-whoop,
and the dissonant yell of the beast of prey; and they
had seen days of moral darkness, of bodily anguish,
of almost utter despair, when it seemed as if their
prayers were not heard, and that God had abandoned
that land to the blackness of darkness forever.
But now He had set his bow in the heavens; His
altar was publicly reared, and His presence sensibly
felt; and they who believed in the reality of religion,
felt assured that a sign was given them that
they should not be destroyed from off the face of the
land. Never did those simple and affecting words

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

seem more appropriate, “How beautiful upon the
mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good
tidings, that publisheth peace.”

In the evening, when Mr Singleton and his
daughter were about to return home, Edward
Overton hastened to join them. Ellen had that day
been among the number who became attached to
the church, and deeply absorbed in devotional feelings,
had abstracted her senses and thoughts from
all other subjects. Edward had watched her with
deep emotion, and he now approached her with a
feeling of reverence, such as he had never felt towards
her before. She extended her hand, and
spoke to him with her usual kindness of manner,
but in a tone in which seriousness was mingled with
unwonted tenderness; and as he assisted her to
mount her horse, whispered to him not to accompany
them: “I cannot converse with you this
evening, Edward,” said she, “I wish to be alone,
and I am sure that you will gratify me—come tomorrow.”
He saw the propriety of her request,
and pressing her hand affectionately, bade her adieu,
with a promise to visit her early the next morning.

The sun had just set as Mr Singleton and his
daughter left the camp-ground, but having only a
short distance to go, they were in no haste. It was
a serene evening in September. The air was still
and soft, and the sky had that richness and brilliancy
of colour, which travellers describe as peculiar
to the genial atmosphere of Italy. The leaves
still hung upon the trees, and some of them retained

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

their verdure, while others were tinged with yellow,
brown, or deep scarlet, giving to the foliage
every variety of hue. The wild fruits were abundant.
The grape vines were loaded with purple
clusters. The persimmon, the paw-paw and the
crab-apple, hung thick upon the trees, while the
ground was strewed with nuts. Ellen, who was
fatigued with the confinement of the day, enjoyed
the exercise, and the balmy air of the evening, and
felt that the passing moments were among the most
delightful of her life. They were in unison with
her feelings, and emblematic of her situation: she
had passed the joyous spring of life, and a season of
riper enjoyment, of serene quiet, and useful virtue
was pictured to her fancy in agreeable perspective.

They had nearly reached home when they met
one of their neighbours, with whom Mr Singleton
wished to converse for a few moments; he therefore
stopped, desiring Ellen to ride slowly forward.
Absorbed in her own reflections, and not dreaming
of danger, she gave the rein to her spirited horse,
who, impatient to return to his stable, quickened his
pace imperceptibly, and she was soon out of sight
of her parent. But their dwelling was now in
view, and she felt no alarm, until her horse suddenly
stopped, and snuffed the air, as if in great terror.
She had heard of the keenness of scent by which
these animals discover the approach of an Indian,
and the affright that they evince on such occasions;
and feeling confident that nothing but the vicinity
of a savage, or of some ferocious beast, could thus

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

alarm her gentle nag, she attempted to rein him up,
in order to return to her father. But the horse
stood as if fixed to the ground, trembling, and snorting
with an accent of agony; and before she could
form any other resolution, a party of Indians, lying
in ambush on each side of the road, rushed forward,
and dragged her from her horse, while the high
bred animal, becoming frantic with terror, tore the
bridle, which they had seized, from their grasp, and
made his escape at full speed.

The savages having secured their prize, immediately
began to retreat towards their towns at a rapid
pace, forcing the afflicted girl to exert her utmost
strength to keep up with them. It soon however
grew dark, and they proceeded at a more deliberate
gait, but still pursued their journey through the
whole night, groping their way amid dense thickets
beset with thorns and briars, and over ravines and
the trunks of fallen trees, with ease to themselves,
but with brutal violence to the delicate frame of
their captive. Poor Ellen had need now of all the
consolations which the religion that she had just
professed could afford. She had been told that day
that she would meet with afflictions that would try
her faith, but that God would never forsake those
who believed on him; and she now threw herself
entirely upon him for protection. She prayed
earnestly and sincerely, and felt a conviction that
she was heard. Her courage rose with her confidence,
and she went forward without a murmur,
resigned to meet her fate, whatever it might be.

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

Ellen, too, was naturally a girl of good sense and
high spirit, and while she humbly relied upon
divine protection, saw also the propriety of exerting
herself; and knowing that the Indians would soon
be pursued, she deliberately laid plans to retard the
retreat, and disclose their path. Keeping up an
appearance of diligence and obedience, she contrived
to linger at the various obstacles which
obstructed their way, while she employed herself,
whenever she could do so without attracting notice,
in tearing off small pieces of her dress, and dropping
such articles as she could dispense with, in places
where they would be likely to attract attention.
The darkness of the night favoured this scheme; her
reticule, handkerchief, &c. were thus strewed by
the way, and in brushing through the thickets she
broke the twigs with her hands, as signals to her
pursuers.

The morning added to her griefs. The warrior
who claimed her, and who seemed to be the leader
of the party, having led her during the night by
thongs of skin bound round her wrists, now removed
the bands, and seemed to contemplate his
prize with complacency. He assured her, in
broken and barely intelligible English, of kind
treatment, and promised that, if she behaved well,
he would make her his wife. When Ellen shook
her head in alarm, as if dissenting from this matrimonial
arrangement, he said, “May be, you think
I cannot support you. That is a mistake. The
Speckled Snake is a great hunter. My lodge is on

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

the bank of a great river, where the water is cold,
and the big fish love to swim. The plains all round
my village are covered with deer and buffaloe. The
stars in the heavens are not so many as the cattle on
our hunting grounds. The white man does not come
there to destroy every thing that the Great Spirit
made for his red people, like the hurricane when it
sweeps through the woods. I can outrun the elk;
I am stronger than the buffaloe; I am more cunning
than the beaver. They call me the Speckled
Snake
, because I can conceal myself in the grass,
so that my enemies step on me before they see me.
I have only three squaws. I can support another
very well, and my lodge is big enough for three or
four more. You need not be afraid of my women
treating you ill. I will beat them unmercifully if
they strike you. My squaws fear me; I whip them
severely when they quarrel with each other. Women
need a great deal of whipping.”

Late in the morning they halted to eat and rest.
Ellen had no appetite for food. She had now been
walking for fourteen hours without cessation, over
hills, and through swamps and thickets. Her feet
were swelled and lacerated, and her hands and arms
torn with briars. Worn down by extreme fatigue
and mental exhaustion, she began to suffer intense
thirst and violent pains. But her bodily afflictions
were light in comparison with the gloomy anticipations
of her mind, and the shock already inflicted
on her sensitive heart. She found her companions
more brutal and loathsome than even prejudiced

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

description had painted them. They had urged
her forward with pointed sticks, and would have
beaten her, had she not endeavoured to anticipate
their wishes. They devoured their raw and almost
putrid meat with the gluttony of beasts; and exhibited
altogether a ferocity which seemed to belong to
fiends rather than to human beings. The idea of
remaining in their power was dreadful; death she
thought would be infinitely preferable to such captivity.
Like all generous minds, she had, too, in
the moment of her severest sufferings, a sympathy
for others which was more poignant than her own
afflictions. She thought of her father, who had no
child but herself, and whose heart would be wrung
with intense agony by this event; and of Edward
Overton, the devoted lover, whose affections were
so closely linked with her own: and pictured to
herself the misery they would endure upon her account.
Still her courage remained strong, and her
confidence in heaven unshaken; and as her captors
swallowed their hasty meal, she sunk upon her
knees, clasped her hands together, and with a countenance
beaming calm resignation, engaged in audible
prayer, while the Indians gazed at her with a
wonder not unmingled with awe.

Here we shall leave her for the present, while we
introduce another character to the reader's acquaintance.
At a distance of some fifteen or twenty
miles from the place of holding the religious meeting
above alluded to, a solitary hunter was “camped
out
” in the woods. He had selected a spot in a

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

range of low broken hills, on the margin of an extensive
flat of wet alluvion land, to which the wild
grazing animals resorted at this season, when the
grass and herbage were beginning to wither upon
the uplands. His camp was simply a roof resting
on the ground, formed by leaning stakes of wood
together, so as to make them meet at the top, and
covering them with bark. It was not more than
four feet high, and intended only to accommodate a
single person in a reclining posture; and was placed
in a thicket, so concealed by vines and branches, as
not to be discoverable, except by close inspection,
while the aperture, which supplied the place of a
door, commanded a view to some distance in front.
Not far from it was an Indian war path, leading
from the flat to the uplands; and the hunter seemed
to have purposely placed himself in a position from
which he would be likely to see the war parties of
the savages, should any pass, without being discovered
by them.

The hunter was a man of middle height, not remarkably
stout, but with a round built, compact
form, happily combining strength with activity.
His countenance was mild and placid, showing an
amiable and contented disposition; and his eye was
of a quiet contemplative kind. The muscles of his
face were rigid, and strongly developed, and his
complexion darkened by long exposure to the
weather; but there were no lines indicating violent
or selfish passions. It was a bold, manly countenance,
but the prevailing expressions were those of

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

benevolence and thought. There was an archness,
too, about the eye, which showed that its possessor
was not deficient in humour. He was evidently a
man of strong mind, of amiable propensities, and of
great simplicity of character. The quiet courage of
his glance, the self possession and calm vigilance of
his manner, together with a certain carelessness and
independence of mien, would have pointed him out
as a genuine pioneer, who loved the woods, and was
most happy when roaming in pursuit of game, or
reclining in his solitary retreat, with no companion
but his faithful dog. Nor was this fondness for the
silence of the wilderness the result of unsocial
feelings: the hunter loved his friend, and enjoyed
the endearments of his own fireside; but he forsook
them in the same spirit in which the philosopher
retires to the seclusion of his closet,—to enjoy unmolested
the train of his own reflections, and to
follow without interruption a pursuit congenial with
his nature. Though unacquainted with books, he
had perused certain parts of the great volume of nature
with diligent attention. The changes of the
seasons, the atmospherical phenomena, the growth
of plants, and the habits of animals, had for years
engaged his observing powers; and without having
any knowledge of the philosophy of schools, he had
formed for himself a system which had the merit of
being often true, and always original.

On the same night in which Ellen Singleton was
captured by the Indians, the hunter whom we have
described slept in his camp. It was dark, but

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

perfectly still, and his slumbers were undisturbed
until near the dawn of day, when his dog, who lay
on the outside, suddenly started up and uttered a
low whine. The watchful hunter, accustomed to
awake at the slightest alarm, raised his head and
listened. The dog snuffed the air for a moment,
and then crept cautiously into the camp, as if to
apprise his master of approaching danger. The
latter seized his rifle, and crept from the place of
concealment, while the dog, with bristling hair,
crouched on the ground, uttering at intervals a low
suppressed moan, intended only for the ear of the
master. The hunter looked cautiously around, and
having satisfied himself that no enemy was within
striking distance, directed his scrutiny to a spot
where the war-path crossed the summit of a small
knoll, which was bare of timber, and beyond which
the blue sky could be seen. As he watched, a human
figure was seen dimly traced on the horizon,
passing rapidly over the summit of the knoll,
along the Indian trail. Another, and then others
followed, until the hunter had counted seven; but
their forms were too indistinct to enable him to make
any guess as to their character. He had other data
however upon which to form a judgment. “Indians!”
muttered he to himself, “yes, Drag would
not crouch between my feet, trembling, and whining,
and bristling, like a scared pig, if he did not
scent a red skin. I can almost think I smell them
myself. They have been in some devilment now,
the abominable wretches! How they sneak off like

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

thieves!” Then, while the last figure was yet in
sight, he placed his mouth against a hollow tree to
give a more sepulchral tone to his voice, and imitated
the screech of the owl. The figure halted,
and uttered a low short sound resembling a different
note of the same bird; but the hunter continued his
mournful serenade in loud prolonged accents, until
the human prowler, apparently satisfied that it was
the night song of the real bird, and not the signal of
a friend, resumed his silent march. An owl, the
tenant of a neighbouring oak, and who was the
identical music master of our hunter, took up the
strain with increased vivacity, but in a tone so
nearly resembling that which had just ceased, as to
have deceived the nicest ear, and the hunter resumed
his reflections.

“Well, I've fooled them—and not the first time
either. They are my old acquaintances, the Mingoes;
and that is the signal of the Speckled Snake—
the prince of mischief—the head devil of his tribe.
Oh, the beggarly cut-throat villains! If I had Billy
Whitley here now, or Simon Kenton, or Ben Logan,
the way we'd fix these seven Indians would be
curious. Some honest man's cabin is blazing now,
I warrant, and his wife and children butchered. It
is ridic'lous, I declare. They have no more
bowels of compassion than a wolf. But, after all,
the Indians have some good qualities. They are
prime hunters, I will say that for them, and they
are true to one another. I don't blame them, a
grain, for their hatred to the Long Knives. That

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

game is fair, for two can play at it. But their thirst
for human blood, and their cruelty to women and
children is ridiculous. It does no good to nobody,
and is ruinous to the pleasant business of hunting;
for a man cannot take a little hunt of a month or
two, without the danger of having his cabin burnt,
and his family murdered in his absence. Well, it is
no use for me to sit here; I'll take another nap, and
look after the Speckled Snake in the morning.”

At the first appearance of day-light, the hunter
sprang from his bed of skins. No time was required
for the toilet, for he had slept with all his accoutrements
about him, and came forth equipped at all
points. His whole dress was of tanned buckskin,
fitted closely to his form, and so arranged as to protect
every part of his person from the thorns and
briars which might assail it, in passing rapidly
through the brushwood of the forest. Under one
arm hung a large powder horn, which had been
selected for the beauty of its curve and texture, carefully
scraped and polished, and covered with quaint
devices, traced with the point of the hunter's knife;
under the other was suspended a square pouch of
leather, containing flints, patches, balls, steel, tinder,
and other “little fixens,” as a backwoodsman would
call them, constituting a complete magazine of supplies
for a protracted hunt. On the belt supporting
the pouch, in a sheath contrived for the purpose,
was the hunter's knife, a weapon with a plain
wooden handle, marvellously resembling the vulgar
instrument with which the butcher executes his

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

sanguinary calling. From a crevice in a neighbouring
rock, where it had been artfully concealed, our
pioneer supplied a small wallet with a store of dried
venison, in order to be prepared for a march of
several days, should occasion require. A broad
leathern belt, secured round the waist by a strong
buckle, confined the whole dress and equipment,
and supported a tomahawk.

Thus clad, and prepared for action, the hunter,
after carefully examining the priming of his rifle,
scraping the flint, and passing his eye along the
barrel to see that all was right, strode off towards
the place where he had seen the Indians. “To
think of their having the impudence to walk along
a footpath, like white people,” muttered he; “they
must know that, if they have been in mischief, the
settlements will be raised, and the horsemen will
follow this trail. They didn't keep it long, I judge,
but only fell in to here on the broken ground, to get
along a little faster.” Having reached the path,
he examined it closely, but the hard ground afforded
him but little satisfaction, and he proceeded cautiously
towards a rivulet, or in the vernacular of
the country, a branch, that meandered along the
foot of the hill. Here he was again disappointed, for
the Indians had cunningly diverged from the path,
and crossed the water by a log, leaving no trace of
their footsteps. “Aye, they are cunning enough,”
soliloquized the hunter, “I couldn't expect them to
cross the branch at a ford, like a mail-carrier in the
settlements. But they can't fool me; I have not

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

been raised to the woods to be outwitted by a gang
of thieving Mingoes. The Speckled Snake is
famous for these tricks, and has done his best, there
is no mistake about that; but no animal that moves
upon feet can walk these woods without making a
sign.”

“Well, it is a pleasant life that the hunter leads,
after all, though it is a hard one,” continued he, as
he opened his collar, bathed his face and hands in
the clear stream, and seated himself on a log, to
enjoy the cool morning air. “Nature did not make
these clear waters, and beautiful woods, merely for
the use of treacherous Indians,—no, nor for land
speculators and pedlars. Here is quiet and repose,
such as they know nothing of who toil in their
harvest fields, or bustle about in crowded cities.
And what is the use of all their labour? The
enemy steals into the settlement, and in a moment
their stacks, their barns, and their houses are all in
flames, or the pestilence walks abroad, and they die
by hundreds, like the Indians in a hard winter.
The hunter avoids both extremes: he lays up provisions
for the winter, but does not accumulate so
much property as to tempt the Indian to rob, or the
lawyer to fleece him. It makes me sorry when I
go into the settlements, where the people are getting
so crowded that there is no comfort, and where
there is so much strife. It is so with all animals:
confine cattle in a yard, and they will hook each
other, or chickens in a coop, and they will peck out
each other's eyes. But there is no stopping them;

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

the pedlar's carts will be along over this very spot,
before many years, and the time will come, when
there will not be a buffalo in Kentucky. It is bad
enough now. There are settlements already, where
a woodsman cannot find his way for the roads and
farms.”

At this moment the tread of a horse was heard.
The hunter threw his rifle over his arm, and stepped
behind a large tree, to be prepared for friend or
foe. In a moment, Edward Overton made his appearance,
dashing along the war-path. His horse
was panting and covered with foam, his dress torn,
and his countenance haggard. The hunter emerged
from his concealment to meet him. They were
strangers to each other, but no time was lost in useless
ceremony or unnecessary questions, and Edward
soon related the catastrophe of the preceding
evening.

“Mr Singleton's daughter, eh?” said the hunter
coolly, “I have heard tell of the gentleman, though
I never saw him. Very much of a gentleman, I
expect—he came from Culpepper—I killed a deer
once in sight of his plantation—though I never saw
the man, to know him. Well the way these Indians
act is curious.”

“Shocking!” exclaimed the youth, “this atrocious
act exceeds all former outrages.”

“Well, I can't say as for that,” replied the hunter,
“though I am sorry for the young woman—
they took my own daughter once, and I can feel for
another man's child. But where is your company?”

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

“I became separated from them in the woods,
and accidentally struck this path.”

The hunter then related what he had seen, and
the youth, elate with new hope, urged an instant
pursuit.

“There are six of them, and but two of us,” said
the hunter.

“No matter if they were a hundred,” replied the
inpatient Overton, “she is suffering agony, and
every moment is precious. Even now she may be
at the stake.”

“That is true. The savages treat their prisoners
very ridiculously sometimes. But, young gentleman,
I see you carry a fine looking rifle,—can you
handle it well.”

“As well as any man. Never fear me—I will
stand by you. I would die a thousand deaths for
that dear girl.”

“I reckon you would; I see it in your eye. If
there is not good Virginia blood in you, I am mistaken.
The misfortune is that a man can only die
once, however willing he might be to try it over
again. Well, there is nothing gained without risk—
and I feel for this poor child. Don't be in a fret,
young man, I am just waiting to let you take breath.
I will go with you provided you will obey my instructions.
Now, mark what I say: hitch your
horse to that tree, and leave him—examine your
priming, and pick your flint—then fall into my
track, tread light, keep a bright eye out, and say

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

nothing. It will be curious if we two cannot outgeneral
a half a dozen naked Mingoes.”

The former apathy of the hunter's manner had
entirely vanished. The excitement was sufficient
to call out his energies. His eye was lighted up
with martial ardour, his lips were compressed, and
his step firm and elastic. Without waiting for further
parley, he dashed forward, with a rapid stride,
followed by his young and not less gallant companion.
With unerring sagacity he struck at once
into the trail of the enemy. “Here is plenty of
Indian sign,” said he, pointing to the ground,
where the youth could see nothing, “and a beautiful
plain track it is—almost as plain as some of the
roads in the old dominion—there is the place
where they crossed the branch, on that log, and
here is the print of a woman's foot, a small slender
foot with a shoe on, such as the ladies wear in the
old settlements—it is narrower than our women's
shoes, that we make in these parts—there is the
other foot, without a shoe—she has lost one, poor
thing—and there is a drop of blood on that leaf!”

Overton groaned, the tears started from his eyes,
and his limbs trembled with emotion.

“Keep cool, young man—be a soldier—no one
can fight when he is in a passion. Blood for blood
is the backwoodsman's rule. We shall have them
at the first halt they make. They cannot travel all
the time, without stopping, no more than white
folks.”

The hunter now advanced with astonishing

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

rapidity, for although his step seemed to be deliberate,
it had a steadiness and vigour, which yielded to no
obstacle. His course was as direct as the flight of a
bee, and his footsteps, owing to a peculiar and habitual
mode of walking, were perfectly noiseless, except
when the dry twigs cracked under the weight
of his body. His eye was continually bent on the
ground, at some distance in advance of his course;
for he tracked the enemy not so much by the footprints
on the soil, as by the derangement of the dry
leaves or growing foliage. The upper side of a
leaf is of a deep green colour and glossy smoothness;
the under side is paler, and of a rougher texture,
and when turned by violence from its proper position,
it will spontaneously return to it in a few
hours, and again expose the polished surface to the
rays of light. The hunter is aware of this fact, and
in attentively observing the arrangement of the foliage
of the tender shrubs, discovers, with wonderful
acuteness, whether the leaves retain their natural
position. So true is this indication, that where the
grass is thick and tangled, a track of lighter hue
than the general surface, may be distinctly seen for
hours after the leaves have been disturbed. The
occasional rupture of a twig, and the displacing of
the branches in the thickets afford additional signs;
and in places where the ground is soft, the foot
prints are carefully noticed. Other cares, also,
claimed the attention of the woodsman. His vigilant
glance was often thrown far abroad. He approached
every covert, or place of probable

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

concealment, with caution, and sometimes when the trail
passed through dangerous defiles, where the enemy
might be lurking, suddenly forsook it, and taking a
wide circuit, struck into it again far in advance.
Thus they proceeded for three hours, with unremitting
diligence and silence, when the pioneer
halted.

“Here are fresh signs,” said he, “the enemy are
at hand; sit down and let us take breath.”

The youth, whose confidence in his guide was
now complete, obeyed in silence. The hunter
again examined his arms.

“This is a charming piece,” said he, in a low
voice, “she never misses when she has fair play.
It is a pleasant thing to have a gun that will not
deceive you in the hour of danger. But then a
man must do his duty, and have every thing in
order.”

Overton had been accustomed all his life to hunt
occasionally for amusement. He was a young man
of considerable muscular powers, and possessing
the high spirit, and the apitude in the use of weapons,
which are so characteristic of the youth of
his country, was no mean proficient in the exercises
of the forest. He now followed the example of his
guide. They laid aside their coats and hats, drew
their belts closely, and began to advance slowly,
taking every step with such caution as not to create
the slightest sound. They soon reached the summit
of a small eminence, when the backwoodsman
halted, crouched low, and pointed forwards with his

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

finger. Overton followed with his eye the direction
indicated, and beheld with emotions of indescribable
delight, mingled with agony, the objects of
his pursuit. At the root of a large tree sate the
Indians, hideously painted, and fully equipped for
battle, voraciously devouring their hasty meal. At
a few yards distance from them knelt Ellen, in the
posture already described, awaiting her fate with all
the courage of conscious innocence, and all the resignation
of fervent piety. Overton's emotion was
so great, that the hunter with difficulty drew him to
the ground, while he hastily whispered the plan of
attack, a part of which had been concerted at their
recent halt. “Let us creep to yon log, and rest
our guns on it when we fire. I will shoot at that
large warrior who is standing alone—you will aim
at one of those who are sitting; the moment we
have fired we will load again, without moving,
shouting all the while, and making as much noise
as possible;—be cool—my dear young friend — be
cool. Overton smothered his feelings, and during
the conflict emulated the presence of mind of his
companion.

They crept on their hands and knees to the fallen
trunk of a large tree, which lay between them and
the enemy, and having taken a deliberate aim, the
hunter gave the signal, and both fired. Two of
the savages fell, the others seized their arms, while
our heroic Kentuckians reloaded, shouting all the
while. Ellen started up, uttering a shriek of joy,
and rushed towards her friends. Two of the

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

enraged Indians pursued, with the intention of dispatching
her, before they should retreat. Edward
Overton and his companion rushed to her assistance.
One of the Indians had caught her long hair, which
streamed behind her, in her flight, and his tomahawk
glittered above his head, when Edward
rushed between them, and received the blow, diminished
in force, on his own arm. Undaunted, he
threw himself on the bosom of the savage, and they
rolled together on the ground, in fierce conflict.
The hunter advanced upon his adversary more deliberately,
and practising a stratagem, clubbed his
rifle. The Indian, deceived into the belief that his
piece was not charged, stopped, and was about to
throw his tomahawk, when the backwoodsman,
adroitly bringing the gun to his shoulder, shot him
dead. Two other foemen remained, and were
rushing upon the intrepid hunter, when the latter
perceiving that the struggle between Overton and
his antagonist was still fierce and doubtful, hastened
to his assistance, and with a single blow of his
knife, decided the combat. Edward sprung up,
reeking with blood, and stood manfully by his friend,
prepared for a new encounter; but the parties being
now equal in number, the two remaining savages
retreated.

In another moment Miss Singleton was in the
arms of the heroic Overton. We shall not attempt
to describe the joy of the young lovers. Ellen,
who had thus far sustained herself with a noble courage,
and whose resignation to her fate, dictated by

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

an elevated principle of religious confidence, had
won the admiration of her savage captors, and perhaps
preserved her life, now felt the tender affections
of the woman resuming their gentle dominion
in her bosom. The faith, the hope which had
supported her, though resulting from rational deductions,
had been almost superhuman in their
operation; but the gratitude to Heaven that now
swelled her heart, and burst in impassioned eloquence
from her lips, was warm from the native
fountains of sensibility. Sudden deliverance from
all the horrors by which she had been surrounded,
was in itself sufficiently joyful; but it came infinitely
enhanced in value, when brought by the hand of
her lover; and when Edward Overton found that,
though fatigued and bruised, she had suffered no material
injury, his joy knew no bounds.

As for the hunter, he was engaged, like a prudent
general, in securing the victory. He had carefully
reloaded his gun, and having with his dog pursued
the fugitives for a short distance, to ascertain that
they were not lurking near, began to inspect the bodies
of the slain, and collect their arms.

“Not a bad morning's work,” said he, “here are
four excellent guns, tomahawks and knives. Some
of our people want arms badly, and these will just
suit.”

As he surveyed the field of battle, a flush of
triumph was on his cheek; but it was evident that
his paramount feelings were those of a benevolent
nature, and that his sympathies were deeply enlisted.

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

“There they sit,” said he, glancing at the young
couple, “as happy as a pair of blackbirds in a new
ploughed furrow. This has been a sorrowful night
to both of them, but they will look back to it hereafter
with grateful hearts. They did not know before
how much they thought of each other.” He
then approached the young lady, and with the
kindness of a father, inquired into her sufferings and
wants; and began to provide for her comfort.

In a few minutes a shout was heard, and another
hunter, clad like the first, joined them. “Ah,
here you are,” exclaimed the new comer, as he
gazed at the scene of action; “the work's all done,
and here's the Speckled Snake as cold as a wagon
tire. I have been on the trail all the morning.”

“Pity but you had been here,” replied the first
hunter, “we have had a smart brush, I assure you.”

“A pretty chunk of a fight, I see; there's no two
ways about that. I knew the crack of your rifle,
when I heard it, and hurried on. But I could n't
get here no sooner, no how. Well, there's always
plenty of help when it's not wanted. The woods
is alive with rangers.”

“Is my father among them?” inquired Miss Singleton.

“Oh yes—and the old gentleman is coming along
pretty peart, I tell you. I took a short cut about
a mile back, and left them. I never saw such a
turn out, no how. The camp ground was emptied
spontenaciously, in a few minutes after the news
came. How do you stand it, Madam?”

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

“I am dreadfully bruised, but no bones are
broken,” replied Ellen, smiling.

“That is a mere sarcumstance,” replied the
rough son of the forest, waving his hand, “it's a
mercy, madam, that the cowardly varments had n't
used you up, body-aciously. These Mingoes act
mighty redick'lous with women and children.
They aint the raal true grit, no how. Vile on
them! they ought to be essentially, and particularly,
and tee-totally obflisticated off of the face of the
whole yearth.”

A party of horsemen now arrived, among whom
was Mr Singleton. A litter was soon prepared for
the rescued lady, who was borne on the shoulders
of men, in joy and triumph, to the settlement, and
found herself repaid for her sufferings by the assiduous
attentions and affectionate congratulations of
her friends and neighbours. When Mr Singleton
had heard the particulars of the rescue, he pressed
the happy Overton to his bosom, and looked round
for the brave hunter, to whom he owed so deep a debt
of gratitude, but he was no where to be seen. On the
arrival of the horsemen, he had given the trophies
of the fight in charge to one of them, and retired
with his companion. Mr Singleton was deeply
chagrined, for he felt a sense of obligation to the
generous backwoodsman, which, as he knew that
no other compensation would be received, he
wished to acknowledge.

“Where can he have gone?” exclaimed he, “I
must see him!”

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

“You will hardly have that pleasure to-day,”
replied one of the company. “No one ever saw
him sitting down to chat, when there were Indians
about. He is on the trail of the two that fled, and
will have them before he sleeps.”

No sooner was this communication made, than a
party set out to join in the pursuit, and it was afterwards
understood that they overtook the veteran
pioneer, only in time to participate in the last scene
of the tragedy of that eventful day.

Ellen Singleton recovered her health rapidly, and
the wedding took place on the day that had been
appointed. Agreeably to the hospitable custom of
this country, a general invitation was given, and
the whole neighbourhood was assembled. They
had already collected, when Mr Singleton joined
them, in company with the veteran woodsman, the
most conspicuous character in this legend. He was
now dressed like a plain respectable country gentleman.
His carriage was erect, and his person
seemed more slender than when cased in buckskin.
Though perfectly simple and unstudied in his manners,
there was nothing in them of the clownish or
bashful, but a dignity, and even an ease approaching
to gracefulness. His countenance was cheerful
and benevolent, and in his fine eye there was a
manly confidence mingled with a softness of expression,
which afforded a true index of the character of
the man. His hair, a little thinned, and slightly
silvered with age, gave a venerable appearance to
his otherwise vigorous and elastic form. His

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

agreeable smile, his well known artlessness of character,
and amiability of life, as well as his public
services, rendered him an universal favourite, and
his entrance caused a murmur of pleasure.

“I have had some trouble,” said Mr Singleton,
“in finding our benefactor, whose modesty is as
great as his other good qualities. But as the happiness
of this occasion would have been incomplete
without him, I have presevered. And now, my
friends and neighbours, allow me to acknowledge
publicly my gratitude for his intrepid conduct on
the late mournful occasion, when my only child
was rescued from a dreadful captivity by his generous
interference; and to exert the last act of my
parental authority by decreeing that the first kiss
of the bride shall be given to the pioneer of the
west
—the Patriarch of Kentucky.”

“Thank you,” replied the veteran, “but as I
have no wish to take such a liberty with any gentleman's
wife, I shall apply now for my reward to
Miss Singleton, leaving it to Mrs Overton to
compensate a certain brave young gentleman, to
whom she owes a great deal more than to me.”

And so the matter was settled, greatly to the
satisfaction of all parties.

-- 041 --

p113-054 THE DIVINING ROD.

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

On a pleasant evening in the autumn of the year
18—, two travellers were slowly winding their
way along a narrow road which led among the hills
that overhang the Cumberland river, in Tennessee.
One of these was a farmer of the neighbourhood—
a large, robust, sunburnt man, mounted on a sleek
plough horse. He was one of the early settlers,
who had fought and hunted in his youth, among
the same valleys that now teemed with abundant
harvests; a rough plain man clad in substantial
homespun, he had about him an air of plenty and
independence, which is never deceptive, and which
belongs almost exclusively to our free and fertile
country. His companion was of a different cast—a
small, thin, grey haired man, who seemed worn
down by bodily or mental fatigue to almost a
shadow. He was a preacher, but one who would
have deemed it an insult to be called a clergyman;
for he belonged to a sect who contemn all human
learning as vanity, and who consider a trained
minister as little better than an impostor. The
person before us was a champion of the sect. He

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

boasted that he had nearly grown to manhood, before
he knew one letter from another; that he had
learned to read for the sole purpose of gaining access
to the scriptures, and, with the exception of the
hymns used in his church, had never read a page in
any other book. With considerable natural sagacity,
and an abundance of zeal, he had a gift of
words, which enabled him at times to support his
favourite tenets with a plausibility and force,
amounting to something very nearly akin to eloquence,
and which, while it gave him unbounded
sway among his own followers, was sometimes not
a little troublesome to his learned opponents. His
sermons presented a curious mixture of the sententious
and the declamatory, an unconnected mass of
argument and assertion, through which there ran a
vein of dry original humour, which, though it often
provoked a smile, never failed to rivet the attention
of the audience. But these flashes were like sparks
of fire, struck from a rock; they communicated a
life and warmth to the hearts of others, which
seemed to have no existence in that from which
they sprung, for that humour never flashed in his
own eye, nor relaxed a muscle of his melancholy,
cadaverous countenance. yet that eye was not
destitute of expression; there were times when it
beamed with intelligence, moments when it softened
into tenderness; but its usual character was that of a
visionary, fanatic enthusiasm. His ideas were not
numerous, and the general theme of his declamation
consisted of metaphysical distinctions between

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

what he called “head religion,” and “heart religion;”
the one being a direct inspiration, and the
other a spurious substitute learned from vain books.
He wrote a tract to show it was the thirst after human
knowledge, which drove our first parents from
paradise, that through the whole course of succeeding
time school larning had been the most prolific
source of human misery and mental degradation,
and that bible societies, free masonry, the holy
alliance, and the inquisition, were so many engines
devised by king-craft, priest-craft, and school-craft,
to subjugate the world to the power of Satan. He
spoke of the millennium as a time when “there
should be no king, nor printer, nor Sunday school,
nor outlandish tongue, nor vain doctrine—when
men would plough, and women milk the cows, and
talk plain English to each other, and worship God
out of the fulness of their hearts, and not after vain
forms written by men.” In short, this worthy
man was entirely opposed to the spread of religious
knowledge; “when a man has head religion,” he
would say, “he is in a bad fix to die—cut off his
head, and away goes his soul and body to the
devil.” The remainder of his character may be
briefly sketched. Honest, humane and harmless
in private life, impetuous in his feelings, fearless
and independent by nature, and reared in a country
where speech is as free as thought, he pursued his
vocation without intolerance, but with a zeal which
sometimes bordered on insanity. He spoke of his
opponents more in sorrow than in anger, and

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

bewailed the increase of knowledge as a mother
mourns over her first born. He was of course
ignorant and illiterate; and with a mind naturally
vigorous, and capable of high attainments, his
visionary theories, and perhaps a slight estrangement
of intellect, had left the soil open to superstition,
so that while at one time he discovered and
exposed a popular error with wonderful acuteness,
at another he blindly adopted the grossest fallacy.
Such was Mr Zedekiah Bangs. His innocent and
patriarchal manners insured him universal esteem,
and rendered him famous, far and wide, under the
title of Uncle Zeddy; while his acknowledged zeal
and sanctity gained for him in his own church, and
among the religious generally, the more reverend
appellation of Father Bangs.

Our worthy preacher, having no regular stipend—
for he would have scorned to preach for the lucre
of gain, cultivated a small farm, or as the phrase
is, raised a crop, in the summer, for the subsistence
of his family. During this season he ministered
diligently among his neighbours; but in the
autumn and winter his labours were more extensive.
Then it was that he mounted his nag, and rode forth
to spread his doctrines, and to carry light and encouragement
to the numerous churches of his sect.
Then it was that he travelled thousands of miles,
encountering every extreme of fatigue and privation,
and every vicissitude of climate, seldom sleeping
twice in the same bed, or eating two meals at the same
place, and counting every day lost in which he did

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

not preach a sermon. Gentlemen who pursue the
same avocation with praiseworthy assiduity in other
countries, have little notion of the hardships which
are endured by the class of men of whom I am
writing. Living on the frontier, where the settlements
are separated from each other by immense
tracts of wilderness, they brave toil and hunger
with the patience of the hunter. They traverse
pathless wilds, swim rivers, encamp in the open
air, and learn the arts, while they acquire the hardihood
of backwoodsmen. Such were the labours
of our worthy preacher; yet he would accept no
pay; requiring only his food and lodging, which
are always cheerfully accorded, at every dwelling
in the west, to the travelling minister.

Among his converts was Johnson, the farmer in
whose company we found him at the commencement
of this history. Tom Johnson, as he was
familiarly called, had been a daring warrior and
hunter, in the first settlement of this country.
When times became peaceable he married and settled
down, and, as is not unusual, by the mere rise
in value of his land, and the natural increase of his
stock, became in a few years comparatively wealthy,
with but little labour. A state of ease and affluence
was not without its dangers to a man of his temperament
and desultory habits; and Tom was beginning
to become what in this country is called a
“Rowdy,” that is to say, a gentleman of pleasure,
without the high finish which adorns that character
in more polished societies. He “swapped” horses,

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

bred fine colts, and attended at the race paths; he
frequented all public meetings, talked big at elections,
and was courted by candidates for office; he
played loo, drank deep, and on proper occasions
“took a small chunk of a fight.”

Tom “got religion” at a camp-meeting, and for a
while was quite a reformed man. Then he relapsed
a little, and finally settled down into a doubtful
state, which the church could not approve, yet
could not conveniently punish. He neither drank
nor swore; he wore the plain dress, kept the Sabbath,
attended meetings, and gave a cordial welcome
to the clergy at his house. But he had not sold his
colts; he went sometimes to the race ground; he
could count the run of the cards and the chances of
candidates; and it was even reported that he had
betted on the high trump. From this state he was
awakened by Father Bangs, who boldly arraigned
him as a backslider. “You've got head religion,”
said the preacher, “you're a Sunday Christian—on
the Sabbath you put on your straight coat and your
long face, and serve your Master—the rest of the
week you serve Satan; now it does n't take a Philadelphia
lawyer to tell, that the man who serves the
master one day, and the enemy six, has just six
chances out of seven to go to the devil; you are
barking up the wrong tree, Johnson,—take a fresh
start, and try to get on the right trail.” Tom was
convinced by this argument, became a changed man,
and felt that he owed a heavy debt of gratitude to
the venerable instrument of his reformation, whom

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

he always insisted on entertaining at his house when
he visited the neighbourhood. On this occasion,
the good man, having preached in the vicinity, was
going to spend the night with his friend Johnson.

As the travellers passed along, I am not aware
that either of them cast a thought upon the romantic
and picturesque beauties by which they were
surrounded. The banks of the Cumberland, at this
point, are rocky and precipitous; sometimes presenting
a parapet of several hundred feet in height, and
sometimes shooting up into cliffs, which overhang
the stream. The river itself, rushing through the
deep abyss, appears as a small rivulet to the beholder;
the steam-boats, struggling with mighty
power against the rapid current, are diminished to
the eye, while the roaring of the steam and the
rattling of wheels come exaggerated by a hundred
echoes.

The travellers halted to gaze at one of these vessels,
which was about to ascend a difficult pass,
where the river, confined on either side by jutting
rocks, rushed through the narrow channel with increased
volocity. The prow of the boat plunged
into the swift current, dashing the foam over the
deck. Then it paused and trembled; a powerful
conflict succeeded, and for a time the vessel neither
advanced nor receded. Her struggles resembled
those of an animated creature. Her huge hull
seemed to writhe upon the water. The rapid motion
of the wheels, the increased noise of the engine,
the bursting of the escape-steam from the valve,

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

showed that the impelling power had been raised to
the highest point. It was a moment of thrilling
suspense. A slight addition of power would enable
the boat to advance,—the least failure, the slightest
accident, would expose her to the fury of the torrent
and dash her on the rocks. Thus she remained for
several minutes; then resuming her way, crept
heavily over the ripple, reached the smooth water
above, and darted swiftly forward.

“Them sort of craft did n't use to crawl about on
the rivers, when we first knew the country, brother
Johnson,” said the preacher.

“No, indeed,” returned the other.

“And the more 's the pity,” continued the
preacher; “does not the apostle caution us against
the inventions of men? We had vain and idle devices
enough to lead our minds off from our true
good, without these smoking furnaces of Satan,
these floating towers of Babel, that belch forth huge
volumes of brimstone, and seduce honest men and
women from home, to go visiting around the land
in large companies, and talk to each other in strange
tongues.”

“I am told,” said Johnson, “that some of them
carry tracts and good books, for the edification of
the passengers.”

“Worse and worse!” replied the preacher;
“tracts! what are they but printed snares for the
soul? There was no printing-office in Eden—oh
no! and when all the creatures of the earth were
gathered into the ark, there was no missionary, male

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

or female. But go thy way,” he exclaimed, raising
his voice, “thou floating synagogue of Satan! soon
shall the time arrive when there shall be neither
steam boat, nor sunday school, nor other device of
vain philosophy!”

“Others of these boats,” said the farmer, “have
cards and music and wine, with every sort of
amusement, on board.”

“These are bad things,” returned the preacher;
“men and women should not drink rum, nor swear,
nor gamble, nor make uncouth noises with out-landish
instruments; but all these are not so bad as
tracts—for these former are open enemies, while
the latter catch a man's soul asleep under a tree,
and kidnap him when he is camped out afar from
home.”

“In our day, father, the merchants were well
enough satisfied to tote their plunder upon mules
and pack horses. And that puts me in mind of a
story that happened near about where we are now
riding.”

“What is that, brother Johnson?”

“In an early time, some traders were crossing
the country, and aimed to make the river at the
ford just below this. They had a great deal of money,
all in silver, packed upon mules, for in them
days we had n't any of this nasty paper money.”

“No—nor much of any sort,” said the preacher
slyly.

“If we had n't,” replied the former sturdily, “we
had what answered the purpose as well. I mind

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

the time when tobacco was a legal tender, and
'coon-skins passed currenter than bank notes does
now. In them days, if a man got into a chunk of
a fight with his neighbour, a lawyer would clear
him for half a dozen muskrat skins, and the justice
and constable would have scorned to take a fee,
more than just a treat or so. But you know all
that—so I'll tell my tale out, though I reckon
you've heard it before?”

“I think I have,” said the other, “but I'd like
to hear it again—it sort o' stirs one up, to hear
about old times.”

“Well, the traders had got here safe, with their
plunder, when the news came that Indians were
about. There was no chance to escape with their
loaded mules; so they unloadened them, and buried
the money somewhere among these rocks; and then
being light, made their escape. So far, the old
settlers all agree; but then some say that the Indians
pursued on after them, a great way into Kentucky,
and killed them all; others say that they finally escaped,
the fact is, that the people never came back
after the money, and it is supposed that it lies hid
somewhere about here to this day.”

“Has not that money often been searched after?”

“Oh, bless you, yes; a heap of times. Many a
chap has sweated among these rocks by the hour.
Only a few years ago, a great gang of folks came
out of Kentucky, and dug all around here, as if they
were going to make a crop; but to no purpose.”

“And what, think you, became of the money?”

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

“People say it is there yet.”

“But your own opinion?”

“Why, to tell you my opinion sentimentally,”
replied Tom, winking and lowering his voice, “I
do n't believe in that story.”

“How?” exclaimed the other incredulously.

“It's just a tale—a mere noration,” said Tom,
“there's no two ways about it.”

“Indeed! how can you think so?”

“Why, look here, father Zedekiah,—I know,
very well, that every man, woman, and child
within fifty miles, thinks there is certainly a vast
treasure buried in these rocks; but when I almost
as good as know to the contrary, I am not bound
to give up my opinion.”

“Very right, that 's just my way; but let us have
your reasons.”

“I have fought the Indians myself,” said the
farmer, “and I know all their ways. They never
come out boldly into the open field, and take a fair
fight, fist and skull, as Christians do; but are always
sneaking about in the bushes, studying out some
devilment. The traders and hunters understand
them perfectly well; the Indians and they are continually
practising devices on each other. Many a
trick I've played on them, and they have played me
as many. Now it seems to me to be nateral—just as
plain as if I was on the ground and saw it, that them
traders should have made a sham of burying money,
and run off while the Indians were looking
for it.”

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

“That's not a good argument, brother Johnson.”

“I have great respect for your opinion,” replied
the farmer, but on this subject I have made up my
mind—”

“So have I,” interrupted the preacher, and reining
in his horse, he fell in the rear of his companion,
as if determined to hear no more.

Johnson, in broaching this subject, had not been
aware of the interest it possessed in the mind of his
friend. The fact was, that Bangs in his visits to
this country had frequently heard the report alluded
to, and it was precisely suited to operate upon his
credulous and enthusiastic mind. At first he pondered
on it as a matter of curiosity, until it fastened
itself upon his imagination. In his long and lonesome
journeys, when he rode for whole days
without seeing a human face, or habitation, he
amused himself in calculating the probable amount
of the buried treasure. The first step was to fix in
his own mind the number of mules, and as the tradition
varied from one to thirty, he prudently
adopted the medium between these extremes. He
found some difficulty in determining the burthen of
a single mule, but to fix the number of dollars
which would be required to make up that burthen,
was impossible, because the worthy divine was so
little acquainted with money, as not to know the
weight of a single coin. For the first time in his
life he lacked arithmetic, and found himself in a
strait, in which he conceived that it might be prudent
to take the counsel of a friend.

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

Near the residence of the reverend man dwelt
an industrious pedagogue. He was a tall, sallow,
unhealthy looking youth, with a fine clear blue eye,
and a melancholy countenance, which at times assumed
a sly sarcastic expression that few could
interpret. In the winter, when the farmers' children
had a season of respite from labour, he diligently
pursued his vocation. In the summer he strolled
listlessly about the country, sometimes roaming
the forest with his rifle, sometimes eagerly devouring
any book that might chance to fall into his
hands. Between him and the preacher there was
little community of sentiment; yet they were often
together: the scholar found a source of inexhaustible
amusement in the odd, quaint, original arguments
of the divine, and the latter was well pleased to
measure weapons with so respectable an opponent.
They never met without disputation, yet they always
parted in kindness. The preacher, instead of
wondering, with the rest of the neighbours, how
“one small head could carry all he knew,” derided
the acquirements of his friend as worse than vanity;
and the latter respectfully, but stoutly, maintained
the dignity of his profession.

It was not without many qualms of pride that the
worthy father now sought the school-master, with
the intention of gaining information which he knew
not how to get from any other source. Having
once made up his mind, he acted with his usual
promptness, and unused to intrigue or circumlocution,
proceeded directly to his point.

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

“Charles,” said he, “can you tell me how many
dollars a stout mule might conveniently carry?”

“Indeed I cannot.”

“Do none of your trumpery books treat of these
things?”

“They do not, Uncle Zeddy; but they lay down
the principles upon which such results may be ascertained.”

“Very well; let us see you resolve this question
by your arithmetic.”

“You must first give me the data: what is the
burthen of a mule?”

“Can't tell; never backed one in my life.”

“Well, let us see:—we will say that a stout animal
of this class might easily carry you and me, with
all our books, money, and learning; now we cannot
rate our two selves at more than two hundred and
fifty pounds, and for our luggage, tangible and intellectual,
we may set down ciphers; a dollar
weighs an ounce, and there is the question stated:
if one dollar weighs one ounce, how many dollars
will it take to make two hundred and fifty pounds?
Work it by the rule of three, and there is the answer.”

The preacher's eyes glistened as he saw the
figures; a long deep groan such as he was in the
habit of heaving upon all occasions, whether of joy
or sorrow, burst involuntarily from him.

“Charles, my son,” said he, gasping for breath,
and lowering his voice to a whisper, while his eyes,
riveted upon the sum total, seemed ready to start

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

from their sockets, “suppose there were fifteen
such mules?”

“In that case,” replied the pedagogue carelessly,
as he multiplied his former product by the sum
named, “in that case the result would be so much.”

“Read the figures to me,” said the preacher,
groaning again, “I am not certain that I can make
them out.”

“It is only about forty-five thousand dollars.”

“Only! oh the blasphemy of learning! Young
man, the wealth of Solomon was nothing to this—
yea, the treasures of Nebuchadnezzar were as dust
in the balance compared with this hoard!” and he
walked slowly away, muttering “it is too much! it
is too much!”

It was indeed a vast sum! more than honest
Zedekiah had even thought or dreamt of; and to a
mind like his, confined heretofore to a single subject,
it developed a new and an immense field of
speculation. He seemed to have opened his eyes
upon a new world. He conjured up in his mind
all the harm that a bad man might do with so much
money; and trembled to think that any one individual
might, by possibility, become master of a
treasure so great, as to be fraught with destruction
to its possessor, and danger to the whole community
in which he lived. He thought of the luxury, the
dissipation, the corruption, that it might lead to;
and rising gradually to a climax, he adverted to the
ruinous and dreadful consequences, if this wealth
should fall into the hands of some weak minded,

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

zealous man, who was misled by false doctrines:
how many Sunday schools it would establish, how
many preachers it would educate, how many missionaries
it would send forth, to disseminate a
spurious head religion throughout the world!

Turning from this picture, he reflected on the
benefits which a good man might with all this money
confer on his fellows. Ah! Zedekiah, now it
was that the tempter, who had been all along sounding
thee at a distance, began to lay a regular siege
to thy integrity! Now it was that he sought to
creep into the breast, yea, into the very heart's core,
of worthy Zedekiah! He had always been poor
and contented. But age was now approaching, and
he could fancy a train of wants attendant upon
helpless decrepitude. He glanced at the tattered
sleeve of his coat, and straightway the vision of a
new suit of snuff-coloured broadcloath rose upon his
mind. He thought of his old wife who sat spinning
in the chimney corner at home; she was lame, and
almost blind, poor woman! and he promised to
carry her a pound of tea, and a bottle of good
brandy. In short, the Reverend Mr Bangs set his
heart upon having the money.

Such was the state of matters, when the conversation
occurred which I have just related. It was
again renewed at Johnson's house, that night, after
a substantial supper, and ended as such conversations
usually do, in confirming each party in his
own opinion. Indeed the old man had that day
got, as he thought, a clue, which might lead to the

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

wished for discovery. He had heard of an ancient
dame, who many years before had dropped mysterious
hints, which induced a belief that she knew
more on this subject than she chose to tell.

On the following morning, the preacher rose
early, saddled his nag and rode forth in search of
the old woman's dwelling, without apprising any
one of his intention. He soon found the spot,
and the object of his search. She was a poor, decrepid,
superannuated virago, who dwelt in a hovel
as crazy, as weatherbeaten, and as frail, as herself.
She was crouched over the fire smoking a short
pipe, and barely turned her head, as the reverend
man seated himself on the bench beside her.

“It 's a raw morning,” said the preacher.

“I've seen colder,” was the reply.

“So have I,” returned Zedekiah; and there the
tete a tete flagged. The old man warmed his hands,
stirred the fire with his stick, and being a bold man,
advanced again to the charge.

“Pray, madam, are you the widow Anderson?”

“That's my name; I'm not ashamed to own it,”
replied the woman sullenly.

“You're the person then that I was directed to;
I wished to get some information on a particular
subject.”

“Aye; you're after the money too, I suppose—
the devil 's in all the men!”

“The devil never had a worse enemy than I am,”
said the old man archly.

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

“I do n't know who you are,” replied the woman,
“but you may travel back as wise as you came.”

The preacher mentioned his name, his vocation,
and the object of his visit. The virago, in spite of
her ill-nature, was evidently soothed when she
learned that her visitor was no less a person than the
Reverend Mr Bangs. “Who'd have thought that
the like of you would come on such an errand?”
said she; “well, well, it's little I know, but you are
welcome to that.”

Now came the secret. The husband of Mrs Anderson
had been a water-witch, a finder of living
fountains. These he discovered by the use of the
divining rod, which is well known to possess a virtue
in the hands of a favoured few, of which it is
destitute when used by others. Anderson wielded
the hazel twig with wonderful success, and became
so celebrated that he was sent for far and near to
find water. Inflated with success, he became ambitious
of higher distinction and greater gain. He
imagined that the same art by which he discovered
subterranean fountains, would enable him to find
mineral treasures in the bowels of the earth. He
fancied his fortune already made by the discovery
of mines of precious metals; the hidden silver on the
shores of the Cumberland would of itself repay his
labours. He put all his ingenuity in requisition,
and busied himself for years in endeavouring to find
a wand that would “work” in the vicinity of minerals,
as the ordinary divining rod operates in the
neighbourhood of water. In the latter process,

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

much depends on the kind of wood of which the rod
is composed; the hazel, the peach, the mulberry,
and a few others, all of rapid growth, are the most
approved. Proceeding upon the same principle, he
endeavoured to find a tree or shrub which should
possess an attractive sympathy for metals. Success
at length crowned his operations; he found a tree
whose branches had the desired virtue. He discovered
veins of iron ore in the surrounding hills, and
had announced to his wife that he was on the point
of finding the buried money, when death, who respects
a water-witch no more than a beggar or a
king, arrested his career.

But when she came to speak of the manner of his
death, her voice faltered. She had often warned
Anderson that it was dangerous to meddle with hidden
treasures. They were generally protected by
supernatural beings, who would not allow them to
be removed with impunity; and several persons who
had been engaged in the same search before Anderson,
had been alarmed by appearances which caused
them to desist. One day he came home to his dinner
in high glee, and throwing aside his rod, for
which he declared he had now no further use, he
swore that he would have the money before he
slept. It was deposited, he said, in a certain cliff,
which was very difficult of access, and which he was
determined to visit that afternoon. It was midnight
before he returned. He crawled into his cabin and
sunk with a groan on the floor. His wife struck a
light, and hastened to his assistance, but he was

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

speechless, and soon expired. His body was covered
with bruises, and the general opinion was that
he had been precipitated from the rocks by some
invisible hand.

The rod remained in the possession of his wife,
but its existence was a secret to all others. Fear
had prevented her from ever trying its efficacy, and
inasmuch as it was useless to herself, she took the
wise and spirited resolution, that no other person
should profit by its virtues, and uniformly turned a
deaf ear to the applications frequently made by
those who, knowing the habits of her husband and
his researches in relation to the matter, applied to
her for information. She now presented to the
preacher the long treasured wand, the bark of which
having been peeled off, it was impossible to discover
from what tree it had been taken.

For several days after this event, the reverend
man continued to traverse the neighbourhood, carefully
concealing himself from observation, and exploring
with the metallic rod every spot where it
was probable the treasure might be hidden, and
particularly the cliffs near to Anderson's cabin.
One day he returned to the house of Johnson with
a look of triumph, and desiring a private interview
with his host, informed him that he had found the
spot! It was so situated that he could not reach it
without assistance, and having described the place
accurately to his friend, he concluded by offering
him a liberal share, if he would accompany and aid

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

him. To his surprise Johnson briefly and peremptorily
refused.

Offended at the obstinacy of the farmer, Father
Bangs left his house. On the road he met a stranger
travelling on foot, with whom he entered into
conversation, and finding him prompt and intelligent
in his replies, he engaged him as an assistant,
and appointed a spot at which they were to meet
on the following morning.

At the hour appointed Uncle Zeddy proceeded
to the rendezvous, where the stranger soon appeared,
bearing on his shoulder an immense coil of rope.
They proceeded to a tall cliff, which, springing from
the margin of the river, towered into the air to the
height of two hundred feet. The summit on which
they stood presented a table surface of rock, to
which they had ascended by a gentle acclivity.
Few ventured to the edge of that precipice, for its
verge, projecting over the river, overhung it at such
a fearful distance that the boldest trembled as they
looked into the abyss. The face of the precipice
as viewed from the opposite shore seemed to be
nearly perpendicular, the slight curve by which the
summit projected over the water, being not observable
from that direction; and about one-third of the
way down, might be seen the mouth of a cave,
which was deemed inaccessible to all but the birds
of the air. The preacher, after due consideration,
had arrived at the conclusion, that the money was
in this cave; and having fastened the cable about his

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

own waist, he required his assistant to lower him
into the gulf.

It would have been edifying to have seen the
courage with which that old man passed over the
verge, and the steady eye with which he looked
down upon the deep abyss, the jutting rocks, and
the foaming torrent below; while his companion,
having passed the end of the rope round a tree, advanced
to the edge of the rock, and gazed after him
with wonder. Uncle Zeddy found no difficulty in
descending; but on getting opposite to the mouth of
the cave, it was no small exploit to achieve an entrance,
for as the cable hung perpendicularly from
the projecting peak, he found himself swinging in
the air, several feet in advance of the face of the
rock. The only chance for it, was to swing in by
an horizontal movement, and to do this it was necessary
first to give the rope a motion like that of a
pendulum. It was not easy to produce this effect,
for as the preacher hung suspended by the middle,
like the golden fleece, it was difficult to throw his
weight in the desired direction. This, however, was
at last accomplished; and, after swinging to and fro
for half an hour, Uncle Zeddy succeeded in grasping
the rock at the opening, and drew himself into the
cave.

The cavern was small, and our worthy adventurer
soon satisfied himself that it did not contain the object
of his search. The sides were all of solid rock,
without a crevice or other place of concealment.
Being ready to return, he gave the signal agreed

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

upon, by jerking the rope; he waited a few minutes
and jerked again—and again—and again, but without
success. Was it possible that his assistant could
be so depraved as to abandon him? He crept to
the mouth of the aperture, and looked out. Under
different circumstances he could have enjoyed the
rushing of the water, and the pleasant fanning of
the breeze as it swept along the valley. But now
the wind seemed to murmur dolefully, the waves
looked angry, and the cragged rocks had a fearful
aspect of danger. He shuddered at the thought of
being forsaken to die of hunger. He shouted; and
his voice echoed from rock to rock. An hour, and
another hour, passed. A steam boat came paddling
along, and he screamed for help. The crew looked
up; they saw the cable, and a man's head peeping
out of the cavern at a dizzy height above them, and
shouted loud in admiration of his daring exploit.
He waved his neckcloth in the air, and uttered piteous
cries, but they understood him not, and only
shouted and laughed the louder as they beheld what
they supposed to be the antic bravadoes of some
daring hunter. The boat passed on. Night came,
and he gave himself up for lost. The sun rose and
he was still a prisoner. The morning wore away
wearily; loss of sleep, hunger, and terror, had
nearly worn the old man out—when he felt the
rope move! A thrill of joy passed through his
chilled frame. He sprung to his feet, and jerked it
violently. The signal was successful; he felt that
a strong and steady arm was drawing him, as it

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

were from the grave, into the regions of the living.
In a few minutes he passed over the verge, and
found himself in the arms of Johnson. The latter,
alarmed at the unusual length of his friend's absence,
had set out in search of him, and knowing his plan
of visiting the cave, had hastened to this spot, where,
finding the cable attached to a tree, he was so fortunate
as to save the life of his friend in the manner
described. The assistant had absconded with the
preacher's horse.

When Father Bangs was a little recovered from
his terror, he said, “I have not found what I went
for, but I have discovered something that convinces
me I am not far from the spot. It was here that
Anderson met his fate.”

“How did you find that out? there was a heavy
fall of rain, the night of his death, and we could afterwards
find no marks to satisfy us where he fell.”

“As I passed over the edge of the cliff I found
this watch lying in a crevice of the rock. It seems
to have been a long time exposed to the weather,
and must have been in Anderson's pocket, when the
demon, or whatever it was, cast him over.”

“You still believe in this story, then?”

“I have seen nothing to shake my belief; but I
begin to feel sort o' dubious that if there be money
buried here, it is not altogether lawful for any but
the right heirs to search after it. Anderson was
punished for making the attempt, and you see what
a fix I am in. This thought came over me while I
lay confined, and I trembled for the young man

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

whom I left on the rock, lest he should have been
spirited away, or brought to an untimely end.”

“He has been spirited away by that good horse
of yours, and if ever he comes to a violent death it
will be under the gallows.”

“Well, be it so; but my own confinement and
suffering, I cannot but think, was meant as a punishment.”

“Have your own way,” said the farmer, “if
you do but quit money-hunting, I am satisfied, but
I must say, when I hear you talk of spirits and such
like, that I am sorry to find you are still barking
up the wrong tree
.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 067 --

p113-080 THE SEVENTH SON.

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

i had a classmate at college whose name was
Jeremy Geode. Circumstances threw us together
at that time, and we became attached friends. We
occupied the same room, and the same bed, and
freely communicated to each other our most secret
thoughts. I am not philosopher enough to account
for the principle of attraction which operated upon
us; the adhesion was very strong, but the cause that
produced it was as deeply hidden from my feeble
powers of perception as the properties of the load-stone.
I once read a very learned and unintelligible
book of philosophy, from beginning to end, for
the purpose of finding out why it was that two human
beings should be stuck together like particles
of granite: but I had my labour for my pains. The
reason was inscrutable; stuck together we were, and
yet never were two individuals more unlike each
other. We were perfect antipodes, and our friendship
a moral antithesis. My readers will enter fully
into the perplexities which this subject afforded me,
when I inform them that my friend was dismally
ugly, while I was, not only a great admirer of

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

beauty, but in my own opinion, at least, very good
looking. He was a sloven, I was neat and dressy.
He loved books, I loved men—particularly those of
the feminine gender. He was devoted to figures,
and so was I—but then his affections settled upon
the figures of arithmetic and geometry, while mine
were running riot among those of the cotillion. He
was studious, grave, and unsocial, and I gay, volatile,
and fond of company. I could talk by the hour
about any thing, or about nothing, while my friend
was taciturn, seldom opening his remarkably homely
mouth, except to utter a syllogism, or demonstrate
a problem. There were occasions, it is true, when
his eloquence would burst forth like the eruption of a
volcano. I have seen him rant like a stump orator,
over a geological specimen, or pour forth metaphors,
in all the exuberance of poetic phrensy,
while commenting upon the wonders exhibited in
the structure of a poor unfortunate musquito
which had fallen into his clutches. Strange as it
may seem to those who are unacquainted with the
organization of such minds, he was a wit of the
highest order. A sly inuendo, a sententious remark,
a playful sarcasm, uttered with the most inflexible
gravity, would excite in others a paroxysm
of laughter, while he was apparently unconscious of
any feeling akin to mirth. That he enjoyed his
own exquisite vein of humour, and the humour of
others, I have now no doubt, for every man who
possesses any strongly marked faculty of the mind,
experiences a high degree of pleasure in its exercise.

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

But he passed for a misanthrope, an unfeeling selfish
man, who, wrapped up in the abstractions of his own
mind, had no sympathies in common with his
fellow creatures; and he was willing to pass under
any character, which might secure him from intrusion,
and leave him at liberty to pursue the leadings
of his own genius. His equanimity under these
surmises, and under all the crosses of life, was absolutely
miraculous; the truth was that his vigorous
understanding, and native good temper, enabled him
to look down upon the accidents that vex other
men. I alone suspected that he was kind and
generous, because I had seen his eye moisten, and
the rigid muscles of his face relax, as he persued
the tender epistles of a doating mother; though it
was only in after years that I learned that he earned
his own subsistence, and that of his parent, by the
labours of his pen, while he pursued his college studies.
I could have wept, when this fact came to
my knowledge, and when I recollected how I had
sometimes ridiculed his parsimonious habits, and his
unceasing devotion to labour.

Another trait in the character of my friend shall
be chiefly noticed. Although he diligently eschewed
the company of women, and regarded men with
careless indifference, he seemed so perfectly enamoured
of the society of children and other irrational
animals, that I sometimes suspected him of
being a believer in the Pythagorean doctrine of
transmigration. When fatigued with mental exertions,
he would steal off to join his little play

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

fellows, on the green beyond the town, which was
their place of evening resort. There he would be
seen stretched upon the grass, gazing at them with
an eye of interest and of complete satisfaction.
The youngsters quickly struck up an acquaintance,
and clave to him with instinctive affection. They
soon learned to bring him their hats and coats to
take care of, when they drew them off for play; he
became the umpire in their contests, and the peace-maker
in their disputes; and he might often be seen
with the whole posse around him, the smallest
hanging on his knees and his great shoulders, and
the biggest forming a dense circle, with open eyes
and mouths, while he related some strange legend,
or explained the curious phenomena of nature.
These facts were not generally known in college;
and it was well for him—for had the erudite and
dignified sophomores detected him in such childish
pursuits, my friend Jeremy Geode would undoubtedly
have been put in Coventry. He had a mocking-bird,
too, in a cage, a martin box at his window,
and an industrious family of silk-worms in a small
cabinet. A lean, hungry, ferocious-looking cat,
whose love of mice or of mythology had brought
her to college, who had been expelled from one
room, and kicked out of another, and suffered martyrdom
in so many shapes, that, but for the plurality
of her lives, she would long since have ceased to
exist, at last took refuge in our room. She entered
with a truly feline stealth of tread, and sought concealment
with the cowardice of conscious felony.

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

But no sooner did she attract the eye of Jeremy,
than a mutual attachment commenced, a single
glance revealed to each a kindred spirit; in a
few hours puss was running between the student's
feet; before the close of the day she was reposing
in his lap, and a firm friendship was cemented.
Under his care she grew fat, social, and contented,
and justice requires me to say, that a more intelligent
or better behaved cat never inhabited the
walls of a learned institution.

After the completion of our collegiate course, we
commenced the study of our respective professions.
Now it was that a principle of repulsion began to
operate, which carried us perpetually in opposite
directions. Our minds, which had heretofore, to
some extent, inhabited the same sphere, began to
diverge as it were, from a common centre, so that
we entered upon the great theatre of life by different
paths. My friend, who was cautious and plodding,
betook him to the dusty turnpike of science, carefully
noting the indications of the innumerable
finger-posts and mile-stones, which have been set
up by the industry of sundry worthy men, on
either side of that great highway. He was willing
to reach the ultimate point of his ambition by the
beaten road, which experience has marked out.
Wisdom's ways are said to be pleasant ways, and all
her paths peace, and I dare say he found them so;
but I must confess that I had not sufficient taste to
discern, wherein that peace and pleasantness consisted.
I betook myself to that flowery path,

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

which, without having any particular course or
destination, meanders through the regions of fancy,
and the resorts of pleasure. But I was unwilling,
at first, to part with my friend; I grieved to see his
youth withering in monastic seclusion, and his
energies wasted in a severe course of unproductive
studies.

“What do you expect to gain,” said I to him,
one day, “by this incessant toil of the mind, this
rigid self denial, this total abstraction from the
ordinary pursuits of youth?”

“Knowledge!” was his laconic reply.

“And will the accumulated stores of knowledge
be worth so dear a purchase? Are you not acting
the part of the miser who keeps up a mass of useless
wealth, at the expense of all the courtesies of
life, and all its enjoyments? Is this a rational way
of spending time?”

“I like it,” said he.

I was nettled at his perfect composure. “So
does your cat like to sleep,” I exclaimed, “and
pardon me for saying that I see little difference,”—
I was going to say, “between you and your cat,”
but I had the grace to modify the comparison—“between
dozing over the fire, or over musty books.”

“The books are far from musty,” replied he very
placidly, “and as for poor puss, she is quite happy
and respectable, in her way.”

“But my dear Geode, to what end is this slavery
of the mind?”

“Usefulness.”

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

“Usefulness! to whom, pray?”

“To myself, to my country, to mankind.”

“And the reward? Come tell us that. What
do you expect in return for becoming the benefactor
of an ungrateful world?”

“The approbation of good men, and of my own
conscience.”

He had reason and virtue on his side, and my
logic would hold out no longer. I was awed, but
not convinced; and we parted.

My friend studied medicine, a choice upon which
I had often rallied him as growing out of his love
for the occult sciences; for with his more solid acquirements,
he had mingled an acquaintance with
alchemy, witchcraft, and all the mystic lore which
is found in black letter books. He could draw
horoscopes, and tell fortunes like an adept, and so
gravely would he talk upon such subjects, that had
it not been for a lurking roguishness of the eye,
which he could never wholly command, I should
have feared that he was in earnest. I chose the
science of law, because this profession is considered
the path to office and honour. I had no relish for
the drudgery of a practising attorney. Framing
declarations, and exploring the intricacies of law
reports, had no attractions for me. My ambition
soared higher; and I imagined, as multitudes of
young men do, who crowd to the bar in the hope of
leading a life of ease and dignity, that my labours
would cease, and my triumphs begin, with my
maiden speech. In common with all who have been

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

deluded by this fallacy, I have discovered my error.
The labours of the lawyer who pursues his profession
with energy, are as severe as those of the farmer
or mechanic, while his pecuniary gains are less
certain. But then the farmer is a drudge, and the
mechanic is not an esquire. The legal profession
confers a patent of gentility on its members; they
are gentlemen of the bar; and the man who wishes
to become a gentleman by a short cut, and to remain
one during life, has only to procure a license to
practise in a court of record, which confers an indefeasible
title to that distinction, whatever may be
the properties of his body, mind, or estate.

But I sat down, not to write of myself, but
to indite the veritable history of Doctor Jeremy
Geode, who having obtained his diploma with great
distinction, emigrated to the western states. He
called to take leave of me, previous to his departure.
A suit of mourning announced that he had lost his
mother, the only human being, in memory of whom
he would have thought it necessary to exhibit this
outward symbol of grief. “I nursed her,” said
he, “in her last illness, and received her blessing.
It was mournful to sever so dear a tie; but I felt
that I had gained, in her approbation of my conduct,
a richer legacy than any that the whole earth
could bestow.” He spoke of his future prospects
with confidence, though with that peculiar bashfulness
with which a modest young man, accustomed
to seclusion, faces the world for the first time.
There is no sight more touching to a considerate

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

heart, than to behold a highly gifted and ingenuous
youth, embarking in the voyage of life, with no
companion but enterprise and indigence. Bright
may be his career, and noble his triumphs; but the
chances that those buoyant hopes, those modest
graces, those virtuous emotions, which render
youth so engaging, will be blighted by vice, by disappointment,
and by sordid cares, are so many, as
to fill the benevolent heart with trembling apprehension.

Doctor Geode settled in an obscure town, far in
the wilderness. It was a village newly laid out,
upon the borders of an extensive prairie; a beautifully
undulating plain, fringed with woods, and
dotted with picturesque clumps and groves of trees.
The grass, as yet but little trodden, exhibited its
pristine luxuriance, and a variety of gorgeous
flowers enlivened the scene. The deer still loitered
here, as if unwilling to resign their ancient pastures,
and at night the long howl of the wolf could be
heard, mingled with the fearful screechings of the
owl. The village was composed of log cabins, and
was, with the neighbourhood around it, inhabited
chiefly by backwoodsmen—a race of people who,
delighting in the chase, and devoted to their wild,
free, and independent habits, precede the advance
of the denser population, and keep ever on the outskirts
of society. Ardent, hospitable, and uncultivated,
the stranger is as much delighted with the
cordial welcome he finds at their firesides, as he is
struck with their primitive manners, their singular

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

phraseology, and their original modes of thinking.
Accustomed to long journeys, to frequent changes
of residence, to protracted hunting expeditions, to
swimming rivers, and encamping in the woods, they
bear fatigue and exposure with the patience of the
Indian: their figures of speech are numerous, and
drawn from natural objects: and they have a fund of
that intelligence which arises from extensive wanderings,
from a close observance of nature, and from
habits of free discussion, mingled with the simplicity
induced by the absence of literature.

A few months passed away delightfully with
Doctor Geode. He roamed the forests and the
prairies with the eagerness of one who had fallen
upon a new world, more beautiful than that of his
nativity. He walked and rode, hunted and fished,
not for sport, but in search of scientific truth. The
cabin which he occupied as a study, soon grew into
a museum of natural curiosities. Every day brought
some novel and interesting subject under his investigation.
The treasures of knowledge which he had
accumulated over the midnight lamp, seemed now
to swell, and burst forth into life, as the exuberant
flower springs from the folds of the bud. The
world around him was teeming with living and
beautiful illustrations of those abstruse principles
that had been gathered into his memory with so
much toil, and arranged with so much care. Not
a wind blew, nor a shower fell; not a flower regaled
his senses with its gaudy beauties or rich perfumes;
without filling his mind with a sensation of

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

pleasurable emotion. To him the phenomena of nature
were all eloquence, and music, and symmetry. He
had studied these things in the closet as mere abstractions,
but now they came before him as sensible
objects, bearing the stamp of reality, and glowing
with the freshness of life.

But in the midst of these pursuits, my worthy
friend entirely forgot to employ the ordinary means
of getting into practice. He made no display of his
skill, nor courted the acquaintance of any of his
neighbours. No flashy advertisement extolled the
merits of Doctor Geode, and informed the public
that he was their humble servant. A wily competitor,
taking advantage of this improvidence, represented
my erudite friend as an insane gentleman,
who roamed about gathering roots, and catching
prairie flies; and the neighbours felt no inclination
to consult a mad doctor. His own habits confirmed
these mercenary slanders. His homely face was
pale and sallow; his thick black beard was often allowed
to remain a whole week unshaven; and in his
total carelessness of every thing relating to his own
comfort, he sometimes walked from his shop to his
lodgings without his hat, or with one boot and one
shoe. His collection of stuffed birds, impaled insects,
and pickled reptiles, might well bring his
sanity in question with those who could see no advantage
in this hideous resurrection of dead bodies.
Moreover he had tamed a crow, a bird held in particular
aversion, in consequence of its depredations

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

upon corn fields, and pronounced by a popular verse
to have been,


Ever since the world began,
Natural enemy of man;
and a black cat, who of her own accord had taken
up her residence with him, was his constant companion.
He soon found himself avoided, like a mad
dog in a populous town, or a freemason in the enlightened
state of New York. Week after week
rolled away, and not a patient called the skill of
Doctor Geode in requisition. He wondered at this
circumstance, and perplexed himself with vain endeavours
to conjecture the reason. He saw that he
was even shunned; but his modesty, as well as his
independence, prevented him from inquiring into
the cause. In the mean while his finances were exhausted,
and poverty, with all its inconveniences
and mortifications, stared him in the face.

There is one truth, as regards the moral government
of this world, to which there are few exceptions;
it is, that good deeds always have their
reward. So it happened to my friend. He was
one day induced to enter a solitary cabin, in the
outskirts of the village, by hearing as he passed the
groans of a person who seemed to be in pain. A
decent widow who supported a large family by her
labour, was suffering under a high fever, and in a
state of delirium. Beside her sat a fair haired girl,
about fourteen years old, the daughter of a neighbouring
gentleman, bathing her temples, and vainly
endeavouring to soothe her torture. Without

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

asking any questions, the humane physician rendered
such assistance to the sufferer as her case
required; nor did he quit her bed side, until every
alarming symptom was removed. The young girl,
who at first shrunk back in alarm, was soon drawn
to his assistance by the kindness of his tones, and
now witnessed his promptness and success with astonishment.
He continued to attend her from day
to day until his patient was completely restored,
and then refused any compensation for what he considered
a slight and a voluntary service. Being an
intelligent woman, who had been accustomed to
attend the sick, she readily discovered, from his
tender manner, and skilful prescriptions, that he
was no ordinary man; and she now, in the warmth
of her gratitude, revealed to him the arts by which
his competitor had deprived him of the confidence
of the public.

Doctor Geode never did things like other men.
Instead of getting angry, he was amused at the
ingenuity of his rival, and at his own ridiculous
predicament. He was born too far east to be
overreached by a specious pretender; and as his
necessities were at that moment particularly pressing,
he soon devised a plan for present relief, and
for the utter discomfiture of his rival. Although his
bashfulness, and habits of abstraction, had kept him
aloof from an intercourse with his neighbours, he
had not been unattentive to their traditions and
modes of thinking; while he spoke little, he had
listened and observed much. Some of their

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

superstitions had struck him as remarkably amusing, and
he was even then preparing an essay on this subject.
With these landmarks to assist him, his scheme was
soon digested. Having prepared a neat card, and
drawn upon it a circle and a triangle, with red ink,
he proceeded to trace over it several words in the
Greek character. He then advertised that “Doctor
Jeremy Geode, the seventh son of a celebrated Indian
doctor, would cure all diseases, by means of
the wonderful Hygeian Tablet, or Kickapoo Panacea,
of which he was sole proprietor.” It was a
happy thought! the virtues of a seventh son have
long been well known; and however our sturdy
borderers may dislike their savage neighbours, the
Indian doctor has always been in high repute
among them. The reputed lunatic was at once elevated
into an inspired mediciner; the crow, the
black cat, and the collection of natural curiosities,
became objects of respectful curiosity. In vain did
the regular physician of the village denounce him
as an impostor; in vain an incredulous few professed
their entire disbelief. The doors of the seventh son
were soon crowded with the halt and the sick.
Among the first that came was Mr Jones, the father
of the fair haired girl, a gentleman of information
and property; a frank, hospitable man, who had taken
up a favourable opinion of the doctor, and who became
now, by his daughter's account of the incident
she had witnessed, warmly engaged in his interest.
What passed at the interview need not be repeated;
Mr Jones at its conclusion exhibited evident

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

symptoms of having enjoyed a hearty laugh, and Doctor
Geode had received some new views of western
character. They remained firm friends, and Mr
Jones never spoke of the seventh son, but in terms
of high respect. The success of the mystic tablet
was triumphant, and its fame spread far and near.
Nauseating and dangerous drugs were decried, as
useless and pernicious. It even became a matter of
general remark and wonder, that people should be
so stupid as to swallow deadly poisons, while health
could be so much more cheaply purchased by
looking at a card. Faith alone was requisite to give
efficacy to the spell. It is true that the charm sometimes
failed; but this was always attributed to the
unbelief of the patient, and the doctor forthwith
proceeded to treat such cases secundum artem,
concealing the fact that he used the subtle minerals
of the pharmacopœia, and leaving the world to suppose
that he practised only with the simples gathered
in his botanic excursions. The consequence was
that his practice spread not only through the country
around, but an immense number of patients were
brought to him from a distance. As for the regular
physician, he was obliged to quit the village.

Happening to pass through that region, when the
fame of Doctor Geode was at its zenith, I was astonished
to hear the name of my old classmate, of whom
I had lost sight for some years, coupled with miraculous
cures by faith; and I determined to pay him
a visit. Muffled in my cloak, and disguised still
further by the alteration that time had made in my

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

features, I entered his dwelling. It was a spacious
log house, divided into several apartments, all of
which, except one, were occupied by the sick. In
the audience room, if I may so call it, sat the doctor;
his black beard, which he had suffered to grow,
overhanging his breast, and his raven locks almost
concealing his features; while his mountainous nose,
his calm but piercing eye, and his sarcastic lip, revealed
to me, at a glance, my former classmate. He
was surrounded by a group of persons, who sought
relief from real or imaginary diseases.

“I have a desperate misery in my side,” said one.

“I've got the billiards fever,” groaned another.

“I am powerful weak,” drawled a third.

“My limbs are sort o' dead like,” whined a fourth.

“Oh, doctor, I've got the yaller janders powerful
bad; I feel jist like I'd naaterally die off; and I
can't hope myself, no how.”

“Can you cure the rheumatiz?”

“I've an inward fever.”

“Doctor, my peided cow is in a desput bad fix
with the holler horn.”

“Ah, doctor Geeho, you never seed sich a poor
afflicted crittur as I be, with the misery in my
tooth; it seems like it would jist use me up bodyaciously.”

“Oh, doctor, doctor, I've got the shaking ager, so
mighty bad, I aint no account, no how.”

“Mr Geehead, I wish you'd look at my boy; he's
got in the triflingest way you ever seed; he can't larn
his book, and does nothing but jeest tell lies and

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

steal, study, all the time; he aint in his right mind,
no how.”

“Canst thou minister to a mind diseased?” inquired
I in a feigned tone. His quick eye, which
had more than once rested on me, since I had entered
the room, was turned hastily towards me in
eager scrutiny. Failing to penetrate my disguise,
he civilly inquired my business.

“I know,” said I in a mock heroic tone, “that
knowledge is thy idol, usefulness thy creed, the approbation
of good men, thy reward. I seek advice.”

“Your complaint?” inquired he in a tremulous
voice, for he more than suspected who was his visitor.

“The cacoethes scribendi.”

“Oh si sick omnes!” exclaimed the seventh son,
waving his hand over his valetudinarian levee, who
stood gasping in awe, at this outlandish dialogue.

“It hath afflicted me from my youth,” rejoined I.

“Get you gone,” cried he in a tone of grave sarcasm,
while a joyful recognition sparkled in his eye,
“get you gone, it is a loathsome, incurable disease,
which criticism may correct, but the grave only can
remove. It hath afflicted the world for ages, carrying
with it revilings, and jealousies, and war. It
maketh a man lean in flesh, and poor in substance.
A hollow eye, a sunken cheek, a soiled finger, and
a tattered coat are its symptoms.”

“I crave a private consultation, learned doctor,”
said I, and accordingly, after dismissing his patients,

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

he led me into his sanctum, and embraced me with
the fervour of affectionate friendship.

I remained with him that day, and we consumed
nearly the whole night in conversation. After he
had recounted his adventures, I inquired how he,
whose moral principles I knew to be rigid, could
justify himself in assuming a character which did not
belong to him.

“There is less of imposture,” he replied, “in the
character which I have assumed, than you imagine;
my father was a physician, and I am his seventh
son.”

“But is it right to delude the ignorant, and give
your sanction to an idle superstition?”

“I will not say that it is right. Nothing is right,
but truth and plain dealing. Yet I am not prepared
to say that it is morally wrong, to do good to
men through the medium of their own weakness.
One half the diseases which afflict mankind are
imaginary, and should be treated as such. I practise
upon this rule, and have found faith quite as
valuable as physic.”

“But is it possible that you can pursue this life
with satisfaction?”

“So far as there has been deception in it, it has
been irksome. But it has afforded me a fund of
amusement, and has given me an insight into the
human heart, which I consider invaluable. I have
acquired an intimate acquaintance with the peculiarities
of a most original people; have seen the workings
of superstition in one of its most powerful

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

forms; and have closely studied one of the most
curious incidents of the mysterious connexion between
mind and matter.”

“Then you have some confidence in your system?”

“Oh yes: how can I help it? I have seen the
sturdy hunter, who could face the painted Indian, or
wrestle with a hungry wolf, quailing under a fancied
or unimportant disorder, and suddenly, at my
bidding, by a mere volition of will, resuming his
vigour, and returning to his manly exercises; I have
seen the drooping maiden, who was withering like
the autumn leaf, call back her smiles and her bloom,
by a simple exertion of faith. I must acknowledge,
however, that my plan has been extended farther,
and continued longer, than I intended. It was embraced
partly in jest, partly under the goadings of
stern necessity. My success astonished me. I saw
no way to retreat. I was doing good to others and
enriching myself. I am now possessed of a sufficient
sum to establish me wherever I please. Besides,
the bubble must soon burst; ours is not a
country, nor an age, in which delusion can live
long.”

I left him on the following morning. Shortly
afterwards he abandoned the scene of his success,
after presenting the mystic tablet to the poor widow,
who had proved so valuable a friend to him in the
hour of adversity, and instructing her in the real
secret of its efficacy.

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

Three years had passed away since the interview
just related, when one day Doctor Geode, who was
now a regular physician, of high standing, in a city
not far from that of my own residence, entered my
room. I was astonished at the change which a
short time had wrought in his person and appearance.
He was now in his thirtieth year, and had
just reached the vigour of manhood. He was plainly
but neatly dressed. Good living and active employment
had clothed his muscles with flesh, and
brought a healthy bloom to his cheek. The sharp
angles of his face had become rounded, and the
clouds of care were dispersed. The clownish manners
of the student had given place to the deportment
of a plain intelligent gentleman. A smile of
benevolence and placid contentment sat upon his
features; and I thought him by no means so ugly as
he had been in his youth.

“Come,” said he, “will you join me in a trip
to —?”

“For what purpose?”

“During my residence there, I had a friend, who
treated me with kindness. He had penetrated my
disguise by his own sagacity, but appreciated my
motives, kept my secret with inviolable honour, and
promoted my interest with all his influence. I was
his family physician. He is dead, and his only
daughter, the fair-haired girl whom I once told you
of, is about to be deprived of her inheritance by a
designing relative. My intimacy with the family
has put me in possession of facts, which are

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

unknown to her, but which in my opinion will establish
her claim. She is a mere child, poor thing,
and does not know her own rights. Come, you
have the dyspepsia, I am sure; I prescribe a long
journey.”

Who could resist the temptation of a tour to the
frontier, in company with such a man? “The
seventh son shall be obeyed,” said I; and the next
morning found us on our horses. The journey was
delightful. The doctor was full of anecdote, and
brimful of science; both of which he poured out in
copious streams. His former taciturnity had given
place to conversational powers of a high order. It
had never been constitutional, but was the result of
circumstances. His youth had been silently and
diligently employed in acquiring the knowledge
which now burst forth in rich exuberance; and he
reminded me of the tree that in the winter stands
bare, solitary, and ungraceful, but in due season
bears the leaf, the blossom, and the fruit. His inquisitive
mind was continually on the stretch. I
was struck with his various information, his affability,
and his colloquial skill.

We reached the broad prairies, and the region of
thinly scattered population. The wide and beaten
road was changed for the path that winded over the
plains, or among the tangled woods. We forded
the little streams, and crossed the rivers in canoes,
driving our horses before us. Instead of meeting
the travelling carriage, the stage, and the loaded
wagon, we encountered the solitary hunter in his

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

blanket coat, treading along with the stealthy step
of the cat, and the watchful glance of the wary Indian.
We lodged no longer at the inn, attended
by assiduous servants, but slept at the settler's cabin,
and sat as equals at his board. Two more days
would have brought us to —, when my friend
was taken ill. The attack was severe, and he
thought his own case doubtful. There was no physician
in the neighbourhood, and he himself was unprovided
with such medicines as were suitable to
his case. The fever was raging and the pain intense.
It was one of those cases in which the crisis
approaches rapidly. Two days passed and he
hourly grew worse. I was almost frantic. At
length the man of the house told us of an old woman,
that had lately settled in the neighbourhood,
who was “a desperate good doctor.”

“There was a right smart chance of sickness,
when she came into the settlement,” continued the
man, “a heap of people called on her—she had
abundance to do—and she flew round among the
folks mighty peart, I tell you. The way she fixed
'em, was the right way, there's no mistake in it.
I would'nt give her for naary high larnt marcury
doctor, I ever see, no how.”

“But this is an extreme case.”

“No matter,” replied the hunter cheerfully—
“if the man was as cold as a wagon tire, provided
there was any life in him, she'd bring him to; there's
no two ways about it.”

My friend smiled. “Send for the woman!” I

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

exclaimed, “she may tell us of some remedy.” A
boy was accordingly mounted on the fleetest steed,
and soon returned with the female æsculapius.
There was nothing peculiar in her appearance, except
that she wore a large black veil, which completely
concealed her features. She required to be
left alone with the patient, but as I insisted on being
present at the interview, an exception was made in
my favour. She approached the bed, felt the sufferer's
pulse, and passed her hand over his forehead,
while the doctor, who seemed to recognise the skilful
touch of a practitioner, mechanically put out his
tongue. The woman turned to me and said in a low
voice, “I can do nothing for this gentleman—he is
very ill, and requires a greater physician than I am.”

“Do your best,” exclaimed I.

“Ah, Sir, I have little skill in medicine. I am
but a poor weak woman; a very humble instrument
in the hands of Providence. I can do nothing here.
This man needs medicine.”

“If you mean to say, that you do your work by
a spell, I insist upon your trying it.”

“Very willingly,” said the woman meekly, and
then raising her voice, she exclaimed, “let no one
speak.”

She next turned to her patient, and said, “Sick
man! do you believe that I can raise you from this
bed of pain?”

The doctor, who, even in the hour of extremity,
seemed to retain his relish for hocus pocus, nodded

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

his head, while I felt an unaccountable awe creeping
over me.

“Then look upon my face,” continued she, in a
solemn tone, throwing back her veil, and displaying
in her right hand the identical tablet of Doctor Geode,
“and look upon this tablet of health, and these mysterious
figures, and charmed words, drawn upon it
by the hand of the seventh son of a celebrated Indian
doctor—look on them, and believe, and be restored.”

This was more than the doctor could stand. No
sooner did he behold the workmanship of his own
hands, and the pupil of his tuition, and witness the
whole acting of that curious scene, of which he had
been the inventor, than he burst into an immoderate
convulsion of laughter. The woman gazed in amazement,
for in the altered features of her patient she
did not recognize her master. I ran to him in alarm;
but he continued to laugh, rolling from side to side,
throwing up his long arms, and screaming as if distracted.

As soon as he was composed enough to speak, he
exclaimed, “Give her a fifty dollar note, Charles!
Go, go, good woman, you have done your duty well—
go now, but do not leave the house!”

“Can it be possible,” continued he, as the wondering
woman closed the door after her, “can it be,
that there are two Richmonds in the field? No, it
is my own veritable spell, and my very deputy herself!”
And then he laughed again, until the whole
house re-echoed the sonorous peal. The big drops

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

rolled from his forehead. “See there!” he exclaimed,
“behold the work of the faith doctor; here we
have been labouring these two days to break this
obstinate fever, and to produce a perspiration, and
lo! the cunning woman has wrought the desired
change in a moment!” And it was exactly so; the
violent muscular action, and the sudden revolution
in the patient's train of thought, had produced instantaneous
relief. A profuse perspiration, succeeded
by a gentle slumber, relieved the most violent
symptoms. When he awoke he asked for the doctress.
“I knew I was safe,” said he, “as soon as
I saw her face. She has a lancet and a box of calomel
pills in her pocket. No man need die of a bilious
fever, when these are near. I lost mine on the road.
Send her in.” It is only necessary to add, that after
a few days' careful attention from the old lady, who
was really an admirable nurse, he was able to resume
his journey.

In consequence of this detention, we arrived at
the place of our destination too late to be of any
service to the daughter of Doctor Geode's former
friend, in her lawsuit. The cause had been tried,
and decided against her. My worthy fellow traveller
bore this disappointment with less patience
than was usual with him. He took it to heart, and
brooded over it. Every day he went to see the
young lady, to console her, and to try to devise
some means to reassert her rights.

After a few visits, the doctor began to talk, in a
very dignified strain, of the moral excellence and

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

mental acquirements of his young friend; at the close
of one week he pronounced her a natural curiosity,
and before the end of the second, he assured me
solemnly, that she was a phenomenon. He had
discovered a new scientific truth, namely, that in
five years, a slim girl of fourteen, may be metamorphosed
into a full grown lovely woman.

“Why, Charles,” said he, “there is nothing in all
the arcana of nature to be compared with it; the
bursting of the gorgeous butterfly from its chrysalis,
the expansion of a beautiful flower, nor any of the
most wonderful changes in the material world, can
not equal it.”

“What's the matter now, doctor?”

“Matter enough, sir; matter for curious thought.
Here is this little girl, who, when I saw her last, was
dressed in cotton homespun, wore a sun-bonnet,
and ran on errands for her father—a little slight
thing, as pale as a lily, and as timid as a fawn.
She sat in the corner knitting, while her father and
I conversed, and never raised her eyes, or uttered
more than one syllable at a time. I used to carry
young birds, flowers, and pictures to her, as I would
to any other child. Now she is a woman, as beautiful
as Hebe, as hospitable as was her own warm-hearted
father, and as rational as an M.D. She is
a remarkable specimen—”

“If she is a specimen,” interrupted I, “I can
easily guess her fate. She will hardly escape so
industrious a collector as yourself. Take her home,
doctor, and place her in your cabinet; she would be

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

worth a thousand dried flies, or pickled snakes.”
The doctor put on his hat, and walked off. I saw
that it was all over with him.

At the end of the third week of our stay, I began
to grow impatient; but my friend's “phenomenon”
still engaged all his thoughts; and where is the
ardent lover of science who would have been willing
to relinquish so interesting a subject of investigation.
He was anatomising the young lady's affections
with as much patience of research, as he would
have bestowed on the complete skeleton of a
mastodon. I popped in upon them one day, unexpectedly,
as they stood conversing at a window;
and before I was observed, or had time to retire, I
heard her say in a tremulous tone,

“Indeed, Doctor Geode, I hardly know what to
say—it is so sudden—so—so very unexpected—
so—”

“I will tell you what to say; say Yes.”

The young lady covered her face, and uttered
neither yes nor no.

“I see through your case,” continued the determined
doctor, “all that it requires is faith. As I
used to ask my patients here, I now ask you, have
you faith in me?

“It requires no exertion of credulity to believe
that Doctor Geode is all that is noble and excellent,”
and then she placed her hand in his. The
lover took it respectfully, and evidently at a loss
what he ought to do next, mechanically laid his finger
upon her pulse, as if he expected to find thoughts

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

of love, and vows of truth, throbbing in the arterial
system.

I suppose I laughed, for they both turned towards
me.

“Ah, Charles! what, eaves-dropping? well, no
matter—let me introduce you to Mrs Jeremy
Geode that is to be. We shall be married to-morrow,
and the next day bid adieu to the frontier.”

The wedding took place accordingly; and I need
scarcely inform the intelligent reader, that my
friend is now one of the best and happiest of husbands,
and is enjoying, in the meridian of life, the
rich harvest of prosperity and honour, which crowns
a youth of virtue, industry, and self-denial.

-- 095 --

p113-108 THE MISSIONARIES.

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

On a fine morning in May 18—, two of those large
boats in which families emigrating to the west descend
our rivers, were seen slowly floating down
the Ohio. Built of rough heavy timber, and
intended to move only with the current, those unwieldy
vessels, lay silent and motionless on the
wave, that bore them gently towards their destination.
At a small village—or rather at a spot
intended to be occupied as such—the boats were
brought to the shore and moored, and the passengers
began to mingle with the people, whom curiosity
had drawn to the landing place. It was a missionary
family, proceeding to its station among the Osage
Indians, that halted thus in the wilderness, to receive
a foretaste of the scenes that awaited them in
the distant forest.

The place at which they had stopped was a level
plain, of rich alluvion, from which the timber had
been cleared for the space of a mile along the river,
and nearly that depth into the forest. A cluster of
cabins, recently built, of rough logs, to which the
bark still adhered, presented to the eyes of our

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

travellers, a specimen of human existence, more nearly
approaching the rudeness of savage life, than any
thing they had yet seen. There was nothing here
to recall to memory their own lovely homes—the
beautiful villages of New England. There was no
green spot, shaded with venerable trees, hallowed
to the repose of the dead—no church, pointing its
spire to heaven, and offering a holy refuge to the
living. Here were no rural embellishments, indicating
taste, and neatness, and enjoyment—no domestic
trees, no honey-suckle bowers, nor any of
those ornaments which beautify the village, and
give to the humblest cottage an air of elegance.
Gardens, and orchards, and meadows, there were
none, nor any dwelling that seemed to have been
endeared to a human being by the name of home.
The ground, newly cleared, was thickly set with
stumps, and covered with a rank growth of weeds.
The frail and unsightly cabins, standing apart from
each other, and destitute of out-houses and enclosures,
seemed to be, as they really were, the
temporary residence of an unsettled people. But
cheerless as this spot appeared, to those who had
been accustomed to all the comforts, and many of the
luxuries of life, it was such as all new towns in the
west had once been; such, perhaps, as the hamlets
were on the shores of the Atlantic, where the voices
of the pilgrims first ascended in prayer to Him
who had brought them in safety out of the land of
persecution.

And yet the scene was not destitute of attraction.

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

Art had done little to spoil, and nothing to embellish
it, but nature had been prodigal of her bounties.
As the travellers stood on the bank, they beheld the
“beautiful river” for miles above and below them,
rolling gently along, with a surface as smooth as
polished crystal. The shores were slightly curved,
swelling out on the one side, and receding upon the
other, so as to exhibit a series of long and graceful
bends. The banks, as far the eye could reach, were
low, and subject to inundation by the spring floods;
but the vegetation which formed their chief beauty,
was rich beyond description. Springing from a
deep alluvion soil, the forest trees reared their immense
trunks to an amazing height, while their interwoven
branches and foliage, formed an impenetrable
shade. The hues of the forest were as various
as they were beautiful. Here was the melancholy
cypress, with a dark trunk and sombre leaf, and the
tall sycamore with a stem of snowy whiteness, and
a foliage of light green. The poplar, the elm, the
maple, and the gum, with numerous other trees,
exhibited every variety of verdure between these
extremes. The dog-wood and the red-bud, countless
in number, decked the whole scene with their
rich blossoms, the former of pure white, and the
varieties of the latter glowing with all the shades
between a pink and a deep scarlet. Then there was
the locust, rich in fragrance as in hue, the delicate
catalpa, the yellow flower of the tulip tree. The
graceful cane covered the ground, the willow fringed
the stream, the vine crept to the tops of the tallest

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

trees, and the misletoe hung among the branches.
The luxuriant soil, while it loaded itself with a
gigantic vegetation, gave a depth and vividness to
the colouring of the landscape, that imparted a peculiar
strength and character to the scene. But if
the eye was charmed, there was a loveliness, a stillness,
and a silence, reigning throughout this scene,
that touched the heart. The very beauties that
delighted, and the quietness that soothed, testified
that man was a stranger here, and told the traveller
that he was alone with his God.

Such were the feelings of the Missionaries as they
gazed on this gentle stream, and its wild shore.
They had left their homes and their friends, their
pious companions, their cherished relatives, and the
scenes of their childhood, and were going beyond
the confines of civil society, to dwell with the savage
in his own wild woods. As they travelled to
the west, they had seen the traces of civilization
becoming every day more faint—every day they
had found the villages ruder and more distant from
each other—until at last they had reached the
abodes of the hunter, where the rifle and the axe
furnished the means of subsistence and of defence.
An immense tract of wilderness was yet to be traversed,
before they could reach the scene of their
future labours, and they felt sad to think how seldom
the smile of a countryman, or the voice of a brother,
would cheer them on their way. Their spirits
sunk, as they looked at the boundless extent of
forest: gorgeous as it was to the eye, it was still

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

but a blooming desert, containing nothing to warm
the heart, or cherish the affections. Every object
around them was strange, and they felt like exiles
wandering far from the land of their birth.

These were trials, however, that had been anticipated;
and it was easy to see in the mournful countenances
of these humble Christians, as they wandered
along the shore, that a heavier visitation was
pending over them, than those which were necessarily
incident to their situation. One of their companions,
a beloved sister, was about to breathe her last
sigh. The messenger of death had arrested her in
the wilderness; giving a solemn warning to those
who journeyed with her, that although they had
forsaken the haunts of men, they had not escaped
the casualties of human existence. Even here,
where nature bloomed so fresh, where every surrounding
object teemed with youth, and vigour, and
fragrance, the messenger of fate would reach its victim.
Bound on a mission of love, and bearing the
tidings of life to thousands, they also bore with them
the evidence of their own mortality. Death was
silently pursuing their footsteps, watching his own
appointed time to claim the tribute which all must
pay to the insatiate king of terrors.

The situation of the dying missionary was soon
known to the villagers, and a few of them went to
offer, in their own homely way, the offices of hospitality;
but they came too late; the sufferer was too
feeble to be removed, and the mourning strangers
said that they needed nothing from human kindness

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

but a grave for their companion. The visitors were
deeply affected. The death-bed exhibits at all times
a solemn and a touching scene, and though of daily
occurrence, its frequency does not destroy its fearful
interest. There are few who reason coldly in
the chamber of dissolution; and the imagination is
easily excited by any incidental circumstance which
brings an additional pang to the parting of the living
and the dying. The present scene was one of no
ordinary interest. The sufferer was a young and delicate
female. A husband watched over her pallet,
and two lovely children, unconscious of the loss they
were about to sustain, were with difficulty withheld
from her embrace. The severing of hearts wedded
in love—the parting of a mother from her infant children—
are events which the most callous cannot view
without emotion; but on ordinary occasions there
is a melancholy pleasure in the reflection, that the
survivors will often visit the grave of the deceased,
to drop the unseen tear of affection. Even this
mournful consolation was now wanting; and those
who sorrowed, felt that when the soul of their friend
should have departed, they must abandon her earthly
remains, retaining no relic of her whom they had
dearly loved. Her tomb would be on the wild
shore, where no kindred ashes slept, and where
they who dwelt near the spot, could only point it
out as a stranger's grave.

The solemn moment had arrived when none affected
to doubt the truth which was too evident, or
sought to detain the spirit in its earthly abode.

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

That spirit had begun to assume its celestial character,
and was already invested in the eyes of the beholders,
with the attributes of a brighter existence. An
angel seemed to be lingering among men, as if unwilling
to sever too rudely the cords of affection,
with which she had been united to human beings.
She spoke little; but her words showed that her
thoughts partook of the change she was about to undergo.
Her affections alternately lingered on the
earth, and soared towards a better existence. The
bosom of the saint swelled with a holy joy—but
the heart of the wife and mother clung to the dearly
cherished objects of its purest and strongest earthly
passion.

The mission family embraced a number of persons
of both sexes, and it was gratifying to see in their
deportment, how efficient is religion in the hour of
sorrow. Though deeply afflicted, there was a decent
composure, a quiet humility, and an entire resignation
in all their words and actions. They spoke not of
death as the loathsome companion of disease, or the
precursor of corruption, but as the natural consummation
of all earthly being. They sorrowed not
for her who was going to a better world, but for
those who remained. Their voices were firm and
cheerful—and even the timid soul that was fluttering
in the hope and fear, and joy and sorrow, of
the dying moment, acquired calmness from the
serenity of others.

Such was the day. Evening came, and the sufferer
still lived. Prayer and hymn were heard at

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

intervals throughout the night, but all else was silent;
and at a late hour, they who cast a last look at the
shore, beheld a dim light still emanating from the
chamber of death, and appearing as a bright speck in
the surrounding gloom—like the lingering soul,
whose feeble radiance still gleamed in the dark
“valley of the shadow of death.”

The following day was the Sabbath. At the
dawn, the villagers hastened to the boats. The
missionaries were already engaged at their morning
devotions. The voice of prayer was heard ascending
through the stillness of that quiet hour. The
accents were low and trembling, but distinctly audible.
The speaker alluded to her whose spirit had
gone to the mansions of the blessed, and prayed for
the bereaved husband and the orphan children; and
the villagers then knew that she in whose fate they
had felt so deeply interested, suffered no longer. After
a moment's pause, the notes of sacred song were
heard floating over the tide—so sweet, so mournful,
that every heart was touched, and every eye moistened.

At sunset the same day, the remains of the stranger
were borne to the place of burial by her late
companions, followed by the inhabitants of the village.
A large Indian mound in the rear of the town
had been selected, as the only spot not subject to
inundation. The grave was opened on the summit
of this eminence, and here was the body of a Christian
female deposited among the relics of heathen
warriors. The inhabitants, and the mission family,

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

stood around with their heads reverently uncovered
while one of the missionaries addressed them—then
some one raised a hymn, and the whole company
joined, chaunting with solemn fervour, as if a flood of
devotional feeling had burst spontaneously from
every bosom at the same instant—and when they all
knelt upon the mound, it was not from any signal
or invitation given by man, but God touched their
hearts, and as the song of praise ceased, they all involuntarily
prostrated themselves before His throne.

When the people rose, and the officiating minister
had dismissed them with the usual benediction, the
widowed husband stepped forward, leading one of
his children in each hand. For a moment he stood
by the newly filled grave, gazing on it with an
agony which he strove in vain to subdue. In a
broken voice he thanked the people of the village
for their kindness, and committed the remains of
his wife to their protection. He begged them to
mark and remember the place of interment, in order
that “if hereafter a stranger in passing through
their village should ask them for the grave of Maria—,
they could lead him to the spot.”

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 105 --

p113-118 THE INDIAN WIFE'S LAMENT.

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

The Indian tribes who reside near the falls of Saint
Anthony, have a tradition of one of their females,
who drowned herself in a fit of jealousy. Her husband,
to whom she was tenderly attached, had, after
their fashion, which permits a plurality of wives,
introduced a second female into his wigwam, which
so mortified the heroic woman, who had prided herself
in being the sole possessor of his affections, that
she calmly placed herself and her children in a canoe,
and floated over the cataract, singing her death
song.



She launched her frail bark in the swift rolling stream,
And sang her death song with a maniac scream,
That pierced the lone caves of that desolate shore,
And rose o'er the din of the cataract's roar.
The bald eagle sprang from his perch at the sound,
And, poised high in air, circled watchfully round;
The panther crouched low in his brush-covered bed,
The timid deer rushed from her thicket, and fled.
She saw not the eagle, she marked not the deer,
The echo that scared them was mute to her ear,

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]



So wild was her sorrow, so wretched her doom,
She seemed a lone spirit escaped from the tomb.
Her babes clung around her with timorous cry,
Alarmed by the glance of her fierce rolling eye,
And still o'er those dear ones impassioned she hung,
And madly she kissed them, as wildly she sung:
“Oh, children forsaken! wife, mother forlorn!
The heart that should cherish has spurned ye in scorn;
Expelled from his bosom, and banished his door,
The father, the husband, shall clasp us no more.
“How blest were the days of my youth, when in pride
I climbed yonder mountain, or bathed in this tide;
When I chased the young fawn to its woodland retreat,
And snatched a rich plume from the gay paroquet.
“But happier far when I roamed through the shade,
Companion of him whom with pride I obeyed;
His quiver I carried, his game I secured,
I shared all his triumphs, his toils I endured.
“He was strong as the oak, he was straight as the reed,
No warrior could match him in courage or speed,
So true was his arrow, so sharp was his spear,
The Otto and Pawnee-Loupe met him in fear.
“How faithful, how fond, how enduring my love,
These tears and the pangs of a broken heart prove;
Do I dream? no, these pledges too dearly proclaim,
How happy I was, and how wretched I am.
“Had he died, I had mourned him with many a tear,
His son should have wielded his bow and his spear,
His daughter in songs should have honoured his name,
Every vale, every mountain, had rung with his fame.

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]



“Ah subtle destroyer! he charmed as the snake,
Who basks on the mountain, or lurks in the brake;
He stung like the reptile; the poison is sure,
No herb can relieve me, no sorcery cure.
“False traitor! who won and caressed to destroy,
Oh could I but hate thee, I still could know joy,
But spurned and degraded, this heart is so frail,
Love remains where deep hate and revenge should prevail.
“One spirit we worship, one chief we obey,
One bright sun gives lustre and warmth to our day,
One mate has the eagle, the turtle one love,
I am proud as the eagle, and true as the dove.
“Oh think not to tread in your pride o'er my grave!
I will sleep with my babes buried deep in the wave,
Where thou canst not follow—unworthy to be
A husband, a father, to them or to me.
“If stung with remorse, thou shalt seek for my tomb,
To mock at my weakness, or mourn o'er my doom,
Thy voice shall be drowned in the cataract's roar,
And my spirit be vexed with thy false vows no more!”
As she sung, the sad strain came prolonged o'er the cliff—
Every cave, as in sympathy, echoed her grief,
So deep each response, as it murmured along,
No mortal e'er heard so terrific a song.
And onward the bark swiftly glides o'er the spray,
No hand gave the motion, or guided the way,
But headlong through breakers, it swept as the wind,
No pathway before it, no trace left behind.
A moment it paused on the cataract's brow,
Then sunk into fathomless caverns below,
And the bark, and the song, and the singer no more,
Were seen on the wild wave, or heard on the shore!

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 109 --

p113-122 A LEGEND OF CARONDELET; OR, FIFTY YEARS AGO.

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

There is no knowledge so valuable, as a knowledge
of the world. Thousands have grown grey
in the acquisition of learning, without ever getting
the slightest insight into the human character, while
many seem to be born with an intrinsic perception
of the workings of the human heart. There is a
something called common sense, which books do not
teach, but which, nevertheless, is worth more than
all the lore of antiquity. A man may starve with
his head full of Latin and Greek, while a single
grain of common sense operates like the presence of
the prophet of old upon the widow's cruise. The
fortunate individual who is born with this desirable
quality, bears a charmed existence, and glides along
in the voyage of life with an ease that surprises his
companions. There is a thriftiness about such persons
which is almost miraculous; like those hardy
plants that spring up in the crevices of the rock,
they flourish in the midst of barrenness, when every
thing perishes around them.

To this class belonged Timothy Eleazer

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

Tompkinson, the hopeful heir of a worthy mariner, whose
domicil was situated in a small sea-port of New
England; but who being almost constantly abroad,
was obliged to leave his only son to the care of a
maiden aunt, and to the teaching of a public school.
This amiable youth exhibited, even in childhood,
some of the touches of the disposition which adhered
to him through life. He liked salt water better
than attic wit; and loved to steer his little boat in
the most stormy weather, around the capes and
headlands of the neighbouring sea-coast, better than
to trace out the labyrinths of a problem, or to wander
among the shoals and quicksands of metaphysics.
In his tenderest years, he launched his bark upon the
ocean, with the temerity of a veteran pilot; and
when the gay breeze swept along, and the waves
danced and sparkled in the sun, his little sail might
be seen skimming over the surface like a sea-bird.
Often, as he strolled off in the morning, might the
shrill voice of his aunt, the worthy Miss Fidelity
Tompkinson, be heard hailing him with “Where are
you going, Timmy dear?” “Don't go near the
water, dear;” and as often would he toss his head,
and march on, smiling at the simplicity of his
watchful guardian, and marvelling at the timidity of
women. In vain did the village pedagogue remind
him that time flies swifter than a white squall, and
that in the voyage of life there is but one departure,
which, if taken wrong, can never be corrected.
Tim would listen with a smile, and then placing his

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

tarred hat on one side of his head, stroll off whistling
to the beach.

At sixteen, it was concluded that the years and
gifts of Timothy rendered him a suitable candidate
for college honours, and his name was accordingly
entered upon the books of a celebrated institution.
Here he was soon distinguished; not for Latin or logic,
but for cleverness, ingenuity and gymnastic feats.
He never was a great talker, but, on the contrary,
expressed himself with a laudable brevity, and with
that idiomatic terseness of language, which is common
along shore, where a significant sea-phrase answers
all the purpose of a long argument; and he
reasoned plausibly enough, that one who employed
so few words, had little use for any other tongue than
his own, which afforded a copious medium for the
conveyance of his slender stock of ideas. In the
mathematical sciences, he was better skilled. Few
could estimate with more accuracy, the number of
superficial yards, between his own chamber and a
neighbouring orchard; or calculate, with more nicety,
the difference of distance between these points upon
a direct line, or by the meanders of a number of obtuse
angles. He knew the exact height of every
window in the college edifice, and the precise force
required to elevate a projectile from the college green
to the roof of the tutor's boarding-house. He knew
precisely the angle at which an object could be presented
to the retina of a professor's eye; and was
acquainted with the depth of every intellect, and
the measure of every purse in the senior class. In

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

short, however deficient in Athenian polish, he had
all the hardihood of a Spartan youth, and was especially
gifted with that thrifty quality called
common sense. He was a lucky boy, too. Though
foremost in every act of mischief, he was always
the last to be found out, or punished; and though
he never studied, he always managed to glide unnoticed
through the college examinations, or to obtain
praise for productions which were strongly suspected
to be not his own. In difficulty or danger, he was
sure to have a device to meet the exigency, and was
so often successful on such occasions, that his companions
compared him to the active animal, which,
when thrown into the air, always lights upon its feet.

It will be readily imagined, that our hero gained
but few scholastic attainments; yet he was, nevertheless,
a general favourite. He was blessed with
the finest temper in the world. His good nature
was absolutely invincible. Although the very
prince of mischief, none suspected him of malice.
In the midst of a bitter reproof, he would smile in
the professor's face; and the senior who treated him
with insolence, was, perhaps, the first to receive
some kind act from his hand. If the faculty
frowned upon him, he had the faculty of turning
the storm into sunshine, and of averting punishment
by a well-timed jest, or compliment. Every body
loved Tim, and Tim loved every body. He hated
study; but then he liked college, because the students
were jolly fellows, and the professors took

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

flattering kindly, and stood quizzing with that patience
which is the result of long endurance.

How long these halcyon days would have lasted,
and whether the name of Timothy Eleazer Tompkinson
would have been numbered among the
alumni of the college, is now beyond the reach of
conjecture; for just as he had attained his twentieth
year, the news came that his father had discharged
the debt of nature, leaving all his other debts unpaid,
his sister fortuneless, and his son a beggar. Our
hero paid the tribute of a tear to the memory of his
departed parent, and more than one drop attested
his sympathy for the desolate condition of his kind
aunt. But he soon brushed the moisture from
either eye, and as the good president condoled with
him in a tone of sincere affection, he acknowledged
with a smile, that his case might have been much
more desperate.

“The worst of it is,” said the reverend principal,
“that you will not be able to take out a degree.”

“I shall be sorry to quit college,” replied the
youth, “but as for the degree, that is neither here
nor there.”

The president shook his head, and took snuff,
while Tim cast a side-long glance out of the window,
gazing wistfully over the green landscape,
which was now decked with the blossoms of spring,
and longing to rove uncontrolled about that beautiful
world, that seemed so redolent of sunshine,
and flowers, and balmy breezes.

“It is a sad thing,” said the president, “for a

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

young man to be cast upon the cold charity of the
wide world.”

“The wider the world is, the better,” said Tim,
“it is a fine thing to have sea-room; and as to its
coldness, I don't regard that; a light heart will
keep a man warm in the stiffest northeaster that ever
blew.”

The worthy president applied his handkerchief
to his nose, then wiped his spectacles, and wondered
how marvellously the wind is tempered to the shorn
lamb.

“Thou hast a bold heart,” said the president,
“still I cannot bear to see you cast forth without a
profession.”

“Oh, never mind that; I'm all the better without
it. To a man without a farthing in his pocket, a
profession is only an incumbrance, which forces
him to wear good clothes, and talk like a book. I
shall put out into the world as light as a feather, and
float along with the breeze.”

Arguments were thrown away upon the common
sense of our hero, who was already panting to exercise
among men, the same devices which had
smoothed all the asperities of college life, which had
won him the affection of his fellow-students, and
gained even the kindness of his superiors.

“There goes,” said the president, as he gazed
after him, “the shrewdest boy, and the greatest
dunce that ever left college—the most obstinate, yet
the most conciliatory spirit.”

Obstinate as he was, there was one point on which

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

he yielded. He abandoned a long cherished intention
of going to sea, upon the earnest solicitation of
his aunt. It was the only request, from his sole remaining
relative. She had nursed his infancy with
unceasing kindness; she now leaned upon him for
support, and her tears were irresistible. But in
abandoning the ocean, he stipulated for free permission
to roam at large over the wide expanse of
his native country, and in a few days after the intelligence
had arrived of his father's death, he was
seen leaving his native village, with an elastic step,
with a staff in his hand, and a small portmanteau
under his arm.

Here I must leave my hero for the present, and
ask the gentle reader to accompany me to the pleasant
village of Carondelet, or as it is more commonly
called, Vuide Poche, on the margin of the Mississippi.
Although now dwindled into an obscure and
ruinous hamlet, remarkable only for its outlandish
huts and lean ponies, it was then the goodly seat of
a prosperous community. It is situated on the
western shore of the river, in a beautiful little amphitheatre,
which seems to have been scooped out
for the very purpose. The banks of the Mississippi
at this place are composed of a range of hills, rising
abruptly from the water's edge. The town occupies
a sort of cove, formed by a small plat of table
land, surrounded on three sides by hills. The
houses occupy the whole of this little area, including
the hill sides; and are models of primitive
rudeness, carelessness, and comfort. They were

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

sometimes of stone; but usually of framed timber,
with mud walls; and all the rooms being arranged
on the ground floor, their circumference was often
oddly disproportioned to their height. In a few of
the better sort, spacious piazzas, formed by the projection
of the roof, surrounded the buildings, giving
to them both coolness and a remarkable air of comfort.
The enormous steep roofs were often quadrangular,
so as to form a point in the middle,
surmounted by a ball, a weathercock, or a cross.
Gardens, stocked with fruit trees and flowering
shrubs, encompassed the dwellings, enclosed with
rough stone walls, or stockades made by driving
large stakes in the ground. The dwellings stood
apart, having each its own little domain about it;
and when it is added, that the streets were narrow
and irregular, it will be observed that the whole
scene was odd and picturesque.

The inhabitants presented, as I suppose, a fair
specimen of the French peasantry, as they existed
in France, previous to the first revolution. They
had all the levity, the kindness, and the contentment
which are so well described by Sterne, with a
simplicity which was perfectly childlike. Though
subject, at the date of our tale, to a foreign king,
they were as good republicans as if they had been
trained up in one of our own colonies. They knew
the restraints and distinctions of a monarchy only
by report, practising the most rigid equality among
themselves, and never troubling their heads to inquire
how things were ordered elsewhere. The

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

French commandants and priests, who ruled in their
numerous colonies, had always the knack of giving
a parental character to their sway, and governed
with so much mildness, that the people never
thought of questioning either the source or extent of
their authority; while the English invariably alienate
the affections of their colonists by oppression.
The inhabitants of Vuide Poche were all plebeians;
a few, who traded with the Indians, had amassed
some little property; the remainder were hunters
and boatmen—men who traversed the great prairies
of the west, and traced the largest rivers to their
sources, fiddling and laughing all the way, lodging
and smoking in the Indian wigwams, and never
dreaming of fatigue or danger.

To return to our story. It was a sultry afternoon
in June. Not a breath of air was stirring—the intense
glare of the sun had driven every animal to
some shelter—the parched soil glowed with heat,
and even the plants drooped. There was, however,
a pleasant coolness, and an inviting serenity among
the dwellings of the French. The trees that stood
thick around them, threw a dense shade, which
contrasted delightfully with the glaring fierceness of
the sun beams. The broad leaf of the catalpa, and
the rich green of the locust, afforded relief to the
eye; bowers of sweet briar and honey-suckle, mingled
with luxuriant clumps of the white and red
rose, gave fragrance to the air, and a romantic
beauty to the scene.

In the cool veranda of one of the largest of those

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

dwellings, sat a round-faced laughing Frenchman.
Near him sat madame, his wife, a dark-eyed,
wrinkled, sprightly old lady; and at her side was a
beautiful girl of seventeen, their only daughter.
The worthy couple had that mahogany tinge of
complexion which belongs to this region; as to
the young lady, politeness compels me to describe
her hue as a brunette—and a beautiful brunette it
was—fading into snow-white upon her neck, and
deepening into a rich damask on her round smooth
cheek. The ladies were sewing; and the gentleman
was puffing his pipe with the composure of a man
who feels conscious that he has a right to smoke his
own tobacco in his own house, and with the deliberation
of one who is master of his own time.

While thus engaged, their attention was attracted
by the apparition of a man leading a jaded horse
along the street. The stranger was young and
slender; his dress had once been genteel, but was
much worn, and showed signs of recent exposure to
the weather. The traveller himself was tanned
and weather-beaten, his hair tangled, and his chin
unshaved; while the sorry nag, which he led by the
bridle, had just life enough left in him to limp upon
three legs. Worn down with fatigue, and covered
with sweat and dust, the new comer halted in the
street, as if unable to proceed, and looked around in
search of a public house. Of a boy, who passed
along, he inquired for a tavern; but the lad, unable
to understand him, shook his head. He put the
same question to several others, with no better

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

success; until Monsieur Dunois, the gentleman whom
we have described above, seeing his embarrassment,
stepped forward and invited him into his porch.

The stranger was no other than our friend
Timothy Eleazer Tompkinson, who, in the course
of a few months, had made his way from New
England to Louisiana. It is unnecessary to recount
the various expedients by which he maintained
himself upon his journey. He was a lawyer, a
doctor, or a mechanic, as occasion required. At
one place, he pleaded a cause before a magistrate;
at another, he drew a tooth; for one man he mended
a lock; for another he set a time-piece; and by
these and similar devices, he not only supported
himself, but procured the means to purchase a horse,
saddle, and bridle. Arrived at the frontier of Kentucky,
his restless spirit still urged him forward,
and he determined to strike across the wilderness
to the French settlements, on the Mississippi. The
distance was nearly three hundred miles, and the
whole region through which he had to travel was
uninhabited, except by Indians. Unaccustomed to
the forest, he must have perished, had he not encountered
a solitary hunter, who, pleased with his
free and bold spirit, voluntarily conducted him
throughout a considerable part of the route, taught
him how to avoid the haunts of the savages, and
instructed him in some of the arts of forest life.
For the last two days he had wandered without
food; and both himself and his horse were nearly
exhausted when he reached the Mississippi, where

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

some friendly Indians, of the Kaskaskia tribe, had
ferried him across in their canoes. The arrival of
a stranger at this secluded hamlet, by land, was quite
an event, and little else was talked of, this evening,
at the tea-tables of Carondelet.

M. Dunois, who had traded and travelled, valued
himself highly on his knowledge of the English
language, which he had attempted to teach to his
daughter; and he no sooner discovered that this was
the vernacular tongue of the stranger, than he opened
a conversation in that dialect. The cork was drawn
from a bottle of excellent claret, a pitcher of limpid
water from the fountain was brought, and our
hero having moistened his parched lips, and seated
himself in the coolest veranda of Vuide Poche, felt
quite refreshed. The following dialogue then ensued:

“Pray sir,” said Timothy Eleazer, with his best
college bow, “can you direct me to a tavern?”

“Tavern! vat you call? eh? Oh la! d'auberge
no, Monsieur, dere is no tavern en Vuide Poche.”

“That is awkward enough—what shall I do? my
horse must be fed, and I am almost starved.”

Eh bien! you will have some ros bif, and somebody
for eat your cheval? n'est ce pas?

“I need food and lodging, and know not where
to go.”

Fude! vat is fude, Marie? Ah ha! aliment.
Sacre! Monsieur
is hongry; Loge! here is ver good
place, chez moi. You shall stay vid me. Ver good
loge here, and plenty for eat you, et votre cheval.”

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

Timothy “hoped he didn't intrude;” but a man
who has been lost in the woods, is not very apt to
stand on ceremony; and as he glanced at the symptoms
of plenty which surrounded him, at the good
humoured hostess, and at the fair Marie, a spectator
would have judged, that his fears of intrusion were
overbalanced by feelings of self gratulation, at having
fallen into the hands of such good Samaritans.
He soon found that the hospitality of this worthy
family was of the most substantial kind. In a moment
his tired nag was led to the stable, and our
hero, so lately a wanderer, found himself an honoured
and cherished guest.

The air of Vuide Poche agreed well with him.
The free and social habits of the French were exactly
to his taste. Although their pockets, as the
name of their town implies, were not lined with
gold, there was plenty in their dwellings, and cheerfulness
in their hearts. He was delighted with the
harmony and the apparent unity, both of feeling and
interest, which bound this little community together.
They were like a single family; their hearts beat
in unison, “as the heart of one man.” There was
but one circle. Though some were poorer than
others, they all mingled in the same dance; and
as none claimed superiority, or attempted to put
others to shame, by affecting a show of wealth, there
was little envy or malice. All were equally illiterate,
with the exception of Mons. Dunois and the
priest, who had travelled, and who spoke, the one
Latin, and the other, as we have seen, English.

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

But so far from assuming any airs on account of
these attainments, they were the plainest and most
sociable men in the village, and were reverenced
as much for their benevolence as for their superior
knowledge.

All this chimed so well with the feelings of Mr
Timothy Eleazer Tompkinson, that he resolved
forthwith, to engraft himself upon this vigorous
and cheerful stock. The next thing was to choose
a profession; but he had too much common sense
to suffer so small a matter as this to cause him any
embarrassment. I am not aware of the precise
motive, which determined him to embrace the
practice of physic. It might have been benevolence,
or a conviction of a special vocation for the
healing art; but I rather attribute it to a motive
which I suspect too often allures our youth to become
the disciples of æsculapius, namely, the occult
nature of the science, which enables an adroit
practitioner to cover his ignorance so completely as
to defy detection. Timothy had discovered that
when he practised law, any spectator could expose
the fallacy of his arguments; when he mended clocks,
they often refused to go; but the case was different
with his patients; if, in spite of his drugs, they refused
to go, it was well for them, and for him; and
if they did go, nobody knew whom to blame. To
say the truth, he never presumed to “exhibit” any
drug more active than charcoal, brickdust, or flour;
and his success had heretofore been quite marvellous.

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

He therefore took the earliest opportunity of disclosing
to his host, that he was a physician, and was
disposed to exercise his calling for the benefit of the
good people of Carondelet.

Eh bien!” exclaimed M. Dunois, “un medecin!
ver
good; ver mosh fine ting for Vuide Poche;
vat can you cure?”

“Oh, I am not particular; I can cure one thing
almost as well as another.”

“You can cure every ting, eh?—de fevre, de
break-bone, de catch-cold—dat
is fine ting, you
shall stay chez Vuide Poche.”

So the question was settled.

Had there been a newspaper in Carondelet, the
name of Doctor Timothy Eleazer Tompkinson
“from the United States,” would, doubtless, have
figured in its columns. But as there was no such
thing, our hero resorted to other means of acquiring
notoriety. In the first place, having procured a
suitable cabin, the whole village was searched for
phials, and gallipots, and little boxes, and big bottles,
which being filled with liquids and unguents,
of various hues, were “wisely set for show,” at the
window. But the greatest affair of all, was a certain
machine, for the invention of which, Doctor
Tompkinson ought to have had a patent. This was
no other than a wheel, turning on an axis, and surrounded
by an immovable rim, within which it
revolved. Upon the wheel, Timothy wrote the
name of every disease which he could recollect, as
well as every dreadful accident to which flesh is

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

heir; and on the rim he inscribed the cures. When
the remedy for any disorder was required, the
wheel was set in motion, and on its stopping, the
cure was found opposite the disease. The honest
villagers crowded to see the “magic wheel,” and
vied in their courtesies to its fortunate possessor,
who was rising fast into celebrity, when his prospects
were clouded by an untoward event.

In the midst of the village stood the chapel—a
low oblong building, whose gable end was presented
to the street, and behind which was a cemetery,
where all the graves were marked by great wooden
crosses, instead of tombstones. Here the good
catholics repaired every morning and evening to
perform their devotions, and confess their peccadilloes
to the priest. Hither one morning, at an earlier
hour than usual, was seen repairing, the fair Marie
Dunois, with a step as light as the zephyr, and a
face radiant as the dawn. Kneeling beside the
worthy old man, who placed his withered hand
upon her raven locks, she began in a low, earnest
tone, to unburthen her mind. Suddenly the ecclesiastic
started from his seat, exclaiming,

“Ah the insolent! how did he dare to make such
an avowal?”

“He meant no harm, I assure you, father,” replied
Marie.

“How do you know that?”

“He told me so, with his own mouth. He said
that he valued my happiness more than his own;

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

and that he would rather swallow all the physic in
his shop, than offend me.”

“Very pretty talk, truly! Do you not know that
he is a heretic, and that no reliance can be placed in
him?”

“Very true, father Augustin, but then he is so
agreeable.”

“Besides, he is a Yankee; and does not understand
your language.”

“Oh, I understand him very well; and he says
he will teach me to speak English. Don't you
think him very handsome, father Augustin?”

“I am afraid, my child, that this adventurer has
imposed too much upon your youth and innocence.”

“No, indeed, father Augustin, I am old enough
to know when a gentleman is sincere, and all that.
Don't you think Doctor Tompkinson plays beautifully
on the flute? and on the violin, he plays almost
as well as you, father.”

“Pshaw! go, go, I shall inform your parents.”

“Oh dear, I have no objection to that; they will
feel highly honoured by Doctor Tompkinson's partiality
for me.”

Nevertheless, the pretty Marie blushed, and cast
down her eyes, when she met her father at breakfast
that morning, and no sooner was that meal
despatched, than she hastened to her own room.
Presently came father Augustin, and after an hour's
conference, Monsieur Dunois, evidently much agitated,
sallied forth in search of our hero.

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

Vel sair!” he exclaimed as they met, “I ave
found you out! I ave catch de Yankee!

“How?”

“How! you ave court my daughter; dat is how!
sacre!
you ave make love avec ma Marie, dat is
how enough, Monsieur docteur.”

“My dear sir, pray be composed, there is some
mistake.”

Dere is no mistake. I vill not be compose—I
vill not be impose, too! diable! Suppose some
gentilhomme court ma Marie contrair to my
vish, shall I sit down compose?

“Really sir, I see no reason for this passion,”
replied the cautious Timothy, who saw his advantage
in keeping cool.

Sair, I ave raison,”—exclaimed the enraged
Frenchman, “I ave too mosch raison. Vous etez
traitre!
you are de sly dem rogue! You very
pretty docteur! very ansome Yankee docteur! can
you no mix de physique, and draw de blood,
vidout make love avec all de French gal?

“I assure you, sir, the ladies have misconstrued
something that I have said merely in jest—.”

Jest! vat is jest? ah ha! raillerie; fon—vat
sair
, you court ma fille for fon? very ansome fon!
you make love avec de French gal for fon, eh?
Suppose bam bye you marry some of dem for fon!
diable!
Suppose, may be, I break all your bone,
for fon, vid my canne, eh, how you like him?”

“My dear sir, if you will tell me coolly, what
you complain of, I will endeavour to explain.”

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

Sair, I complain for many ting. I sorry for
you make love avec ma fille, vidout my leave—
dat is von ting; I very mosch incense for you court
ma chile for fon—dat is nodder ting; den I ave
raison
to be fache for you faire la cour a two,
tree lady all same tem.”

The last of these accusations was unjust. Timothy
had not really intended to pay his devotions to
more than one lady. But the females all admired
him, and in their confidential conversations with the
priest, who was no great connoisseur in the affairs
of the heart, spoke of him in such high terms of approbation,
as to induce the holy man to believe that
he was actually playing the coquette. What Monsieur
Dunois and the priest believed, soon became
the belief of the village; and the men all condemned,
while the ladies sympathized with, the ingenious
stranger. The doctor, of course, changed his lodging;
and ceased to have any intercourse with Made-moiselle
Dunois, except by means of expressive
glances, and significant pressures of the hand, as
they met in the dances, which occurred almost
every evening.

Things now looked gloomy; our friend Timothy
lost his practice; and a fortunate circumstance it was
for him, as well as for those who might otherwise
have been his patients. He now had leisure to
make hunting excursions, and expeditions upon the
water; and his skill in the management of a boat, as
well as his courage and address in every emergency,
soon gained him friends. His vivacity, his

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

versatility and promptness, won daily upon his comrades;
he became a daring hunter, a skilful woodsman,
and a favourite of all the young men of the village.

Such was the posture of affairs, and Doctor Tompkinson
was sitting one evening in his lonely room,
quite out of patients, as a punster would say, when
he was called, in haste, to visit a young lady, who
had met with the misfortune of having a fish-bone
stuck in her throat. The priest had exercised all
his skill—the old ladies had exhausted their receipts,
without effect; and, as a last resort, it was
determined to consult Doctor Tompkinson and the
magic wheel. Our hero, with great alacrity,
brushed the dust from the neglected machine, set it
in motion, and waited patiently until it stopped,
when opposite to the word “choking” was found
“bleeding.” The doctor, somewhat perplexed,
repeated the experiment; but, the result being the
same, resolved to obey the oracle, and trust to fortune.
Having prepared his bandages, and lancet,
he repaired to the sufferer, who, opening her eyes
and beholding the operator brandishing a bright
instrument, and naturally supposing that the part
affected would be the first point of attack, and that
her throat would be cut from ear to ear, uttered a
terrific scream, and—out flew the bone! “St
Anthony! what a miraculous cure!” exclaimed the
priest; “Ste Genevieve! what a noble physician!”
cried all the ladies: and the whole village of Vuide
Poche was alive with wonder, and loud in praise of
the consummate sagacity of the young American.

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

Never did a man rise so suddenly, to the highest
pinnacle of public favour—never did Doctor Tompkinson
shake so many hard hands, or receive so
many bright smiles and courtesies, as on this evening.
The news soon flew to the tea-table of
Monsieur Dunois, who had already begun to repent
of his harshness to our hero, and whose ardent feelings,
easily excited, now prompted him to the
opposite extreme. Seeing the object of his solicitude
passing his door, while the first gush of returning
kindness was flowing through his heart, he rushed
out and caught him in his arms. “Ah mon ami!
exclaimed he, “I ave been mistake! I ave been
impose! you are de grand medecin! you shall
marry avec my gal!” and without waiting for any
reply, he dragged him into the house.

Shortly after this event, the smartest and merriest
wedding, that ever was seen in Carondelet, was
celebrated under the hospitable roof of Monsieur
Dunois, and our hero became the happy husband of
the beautiful and artless Marie. On that night,
every fiddle and every foot in Vuide Poche did
its duty; even the priest wore his best robes, and
kindest smile, at the marriage feast of the lucky
heretic. Mr Tompkinson immediately abandoned
the practice of physic; the magic wheel disappeared;
and he embarked in business as an Indian trader.
Here his genius found an appropriate field. With
his band of adventurous boatmen, he navigated the
long rivers of the west, to their tributary fountains;
he visited the wigwams of tribes afar off, to whom

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

the white man was not yet known as a scourge; he
chased the buffalo over plains, until then, untrodden
by any human foot, but that of the savage; and returned
laden with honest spoil. Year after year he
pursued this toilsome traffic; until, having earned a
competency, he sat down contented, and waxed as
fat, as lazy, and as garrulous, as any of his townsmen.
He grew as swarthy as his neighbours, and
as he wore a capot and smoked a short pipe, no one
would have suspected that he was not a native, had
it not been for his aunt, the worthy Miss Fidelity
Tompkinson, who occupied the best room in his
mansion, and who resolutely refused, through life,
to eat gumbo-soup, to speak French, or to pay any
reverence to that respectable man, the priest.

-- 131 --

p113-144 THE INTESTATE, OR JERRY SMITH'S WIDOW.

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

I left my residence in Kentucky, a few years
ago, and proceeded to Baltimore, for the purpose of
transacting some business with a mercantile house,
with which I had been extensively concerned. No
one knew the object of my journey; because, being
a bachelor in easy circumstances, I was under no
obligation to disclose to any person more than I
thought proper. I left my farm under the direction
of a manager, with the expectation of returning in
a few weeks. On my arrival in Baltimore, I found
that it would be necessary to proceed to New
Orleans. The vessel in which I embarked, after
being baffled and detained by head winds, at length
sprung a leak, and we were obliged to put in to the
Havana. Here various delays occurred, and as I
could neither talk Spanish, play billiards, nor smoke
segars, the time hung so heavy upon my hands,
that I soon fretted myself into a bilious fever. In
this condition my captain left me, without so much
as saying good-by; and when at last I reached
New Orleans by another vessel, I found that the

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

person with whom my affairs had been entrusted,
was absent, and not expected to return for several
weeks. There was now no alternative left me, but
either to abandon the object of my voyage, and risk
the entire loss of a large sum, or by remaining,
expose my constitution, already debilitated and predisposed
to disease, to the dangers of a sickly
climate. Unfortunately I adopted the latter course.

I found the weather as hot here as in Cuba, the
language as incomprehensible, and the billiard-tables
quite as devoid of interest. The sickly season
was fast approaching, and as I had determined not
to escape disease by flight, I endeavoured to avoid
it by precaution. It is amusing enough, to those
who can look on from a distance, to see the various
expedients by which men endeavour to contend
with death; as if the great destroyer was a foe who
could be eluded by cunning, or baffled by force.
The yellow fever assailed the inhabitants; I felt the
malady, or thought I felt it, creeping slowly into
my system, and resorted to every preventive
which my own reason, or the experience of others
suggested. I first tried the Sangrado plan; drank
water, ate vegetables, and suffered phlebotomy.
But I soon found that I could not endure starvation,
nor carry on the functions of life without a due
supply of the circulating medium. I resorted to
stimulants and tonics—a mint-julap in the morning,
bitters at noon, and wine after dinner; but alas!
with no better success; for every time that I looked
in the glass, I discovered, by my sallow visage, that

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

the enemy was silently making his approaches.
My eyes became jaundiced; my pulse heavy; my
skin dry; and my complexion received a new coat
of yellow every day, deepening at first into a
delicate orange, then to a saffron, and lastly to a
copper colour; until I began to fear that I was
actually degenerating into a Spaniard, a Quarteroon,
or a Cherokee.

“Coming events throw their shadows before,” and on this occasion the shadows that tinged my
face were but too prophetic. The dreaded fever
came at last, and I sunk into a state of helpless
and hopeless misery, which none can truly estimate
but those who have felt its poignancy. I was a
stranger, far from home; in a climate tainted with
disease; and attacked by a disorder supposed to
be fatal. That malady, among other distressing
characteristics, has one which is peculiarly aggravating.
I know not whether others are similarly
affected, but to me a fever brings a state of excitement
and sensitiveness, which produces the most
exquisite torture. My whole nature is subtilized—
every feeling is quickened—and every sense
sharpened into a painful acuteness of perception.
The judgment is weakened, but the imagination acquires
a supernatural activity; the body sinks, but
the spirit is feelingly alive. Such was my state. In
the early stages of my disease, a thousand wild
visions were in my brain. I made rhymes; repeated
pages of Latin, although in a moment of sanity I

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

could not have connected a sentence; I saw people
whose faces had been forgotten for years; I called
up events which had transpired in my childhood; I
planned novels, composed essays, and devised
theories; I fought battles; I recalled the joys and
repented the sins of my whole life. I was a madman,
a philosopher, a devotee, and a wag, in the
same hour. At one moment I prayed fervently;
at another I dropped the doctor's nostrums in my
sleeve, and amused myself with inventing ingenious
answers to deceive him, and feigning symptoms
which did not exist. I jested, moralized, groaned,
wept, and laughed; and found in each new mood
that came over me, a pang as agonizing as that
which I had suffered in the one that had passed.
Such is fever! excruciating bodily pain, with a
brilliancy and strength of intellectual vision, which
looks back to infancy, and forward to eternity, and
around upon the whole scene of life, while the
mental eye is crowded with images, whose number
and vividness weary and distract the brain. Loss
of strength, stupor and melancholy succeeded. I
thought of home, of myself, and of death; and my
visions assumed every day a deeper and more death-like
hue.

There was one object which intruded into all my
dreams. I need only name its character, in order
to enlist the sympathy of every tender hearted
reader. It was a young widow—for whom I felt
a particular regard, and to whom—if I must speak
out—I was engaged to be married, on my return

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

home. She was my first love. I had paid my
addresses to her before her marriage, but was too
bashful to declare myself explicitly; and while I
balanced matters in my own mind, and sought by
the gentlest hints to disclose my passion, she by
some fatality—by mere accident, as I have since
understood—married a certain Jeremiah Smith! a
fellow for whom, and for whose name, I had always
entertained a sovereign and special contempt. I
did not blame her for marrying, for that was her
privilege;—but to wed a fellow named Jerry! and
of all the Jerries in the world to pitch upon Jerry
Smith, a dissipated silly profligate, not worth a
cent in the world, was too bad! It was flying in
the face of propriety, and treating her other lovers,
who were numerous, with indignity. Poor girl!
she had a sad time of it, for Jerry treated her worse
than a brute; but at the end of two years he had the
grace to pop off, leaving her pennyless and as pretty
as ever. It was a long time after her widowhood
before we met; I would not call on her, and as to
courting Jerry Smith's widow, that seemed out of
the question. But when we did meet, she looked
so sad and so beautiful, and smiled so pensively, and
talked so sweetly of old times, that all her power
of fascination over me revived. I began to visit
her, thinking of nothing more at first than to show
her my superiority over Jerry Smith, and to convince
her how great a slight she had shown to my
merits in selecting him. But, in trying to make
myself agreeable to the widow, she became so very

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

agreeable to me, that in spite of all of my former
resolutions, I offered her my hand, which was accepted
with the most charming grace imaginable.
This was just before my journey, and as that could
not be postponed, we agreed to put off the wedding
until my return.

Such was the beautiful vision that had smiled
upon me through all my wanderings; but which now
was presented to my distempered fancy, arrayed in
the brightest colours. In vain did I sometimes try
to banish it; I thought of my business, my farm,
my negroes, my tobacco—but anon came the
graceful widow, with that same smile and blush that
she wore when she faintly murmured “no,” and
expressively looked “yes”—there she was, hanging
fondly over me, and chiding my delay.

This could not last forever; and just when every
body thought that I was about to die, I grew better;
and to my great joy was put on board a steam-boat
bound for Louisville. For a day or two I continued
to recruit; change of air, scene, and food did wonders:
but the happiness of a speedy recovery was not
fated to be mine. I had embarked in a steam-boat
of the largest class, on board of which were four
hundred passengers. The weather was excessively
hot, there where many sick among us, and the
atmosphere between the decks soon became impure.
The yellow fever was said to be on board; and our
comfortless situation was rendered dreadful by the
panic that ensued. I relapsed, and was soon pronounced
past recovery. I had the yellow fever,

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

and was considered a fatal bearer of contagion. It
was thought proper to remove me from the boat,
and to abandon me to my fate, rather than endanger
the lives of others.

I was accordingly put on shore; but when or how
it happened I know not. I have a faint recollection
of being lowered into the yawl, and seeing
people gazing at me; I heard one say “he will die
in an hour;” another inquired my name; one voice
pitied me; and another said I had made a happy escape
from pain. I thought they were about to bury
me, and became senseless in an agonizing effort to
speak.

When I recovered my consciousness, I found
myself in a cabin on the shore of the Mississippi.
A kind family had received and nursed me, and had
brought me back to life after I had been long insensible.
They were poor people, who made their
living by cutting fire-wood to supply the steam-boats;—
a lean and sallow family, whose bilious
complexions and attenuated forms attested the
withering influence of a corrupted atmosphere.
They had the languid southern eye, the heavy gait,
and slow speech, of persons enervated by burning
sunbeams and humid breezes.

For two weeks I was unable to rise from the
miserable pallet with which their kindness had supplied
me. I counted every log in the wretched cabin—
my eye became familiar with all the coats, gowns,
and leathern hunting shirts, that hung from the
rafters—I noticed each crevice—and set down in

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

my memory all the furniture and cooking utensils.
For fourteen long summer days my eyes had no
other employment but to wander over these few
objects again and again, until at last nothing was left
to be discovered, and I closed them in the disgust
occasioned by the sameness of the scene, or strained
them in search of something new, until my eye-balls
ached. But I had no more feverish dreams,
and when I thought of the widow Smith, it was
with the delight of newly awakened hope; and with
the confidence that better days and brighter scenes
awaited me at home.

At last I was able to crawl to the door, and to see
the sun, the green trees, and the water. It was a
most refreshing sight, although the landscape itself
was any thing but attractive. The cabin stood on
the bank of the river, in a low alluvion bottom. It
was surrounded and overhung by a forest of immense
trees, whose tall dark trunks rose to the
height of sixty or seventy feet, without a branch,
and then threw out their vast lateral boughs, and
heavy foliage, so luxuriantly as entirely to exclude
the sun. Beneath that dense canopy of shade, were
long, dark, and gloomy vistas, where the Indian
might well fancy himself surrounded by the spirits
of his departed friends. The soil itself had a dismal
aspect; the whole surface had been inundated but
a few weeks past; the fallen leaves of last year,
saturated and blackened by long immersion, were
covered with a thick deposit of mud, and the reeking
mass sent up volumes of noxious vapour.

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

Before the house was a naked sand-bar, sparkling and
glowing with heat. In the middle of the river was
a large sawyer, an immense log, the entire trunk
of a majestic oak, whose roots clung to the bottom,
while the other end, extending down the stream,
rose to the surface, the current giving it a heavy
and eternal motion; now uprearing some twenty
feet of the huge black mass above the surface, and
then sinking it again in the water with the regular
swing of a pendulum. I gazed for hours at that
perpetual seesaw, wondering what law of nature
governed its exact vibrations. Here the hideous
alligator might be seen rocking through half a day,
as if in the enjoyment of an agreeable recreation;
while droves of those animals, sporting in the stream
or crawling on the beach, roared like so many
bulls, filling the whole forest with their bellowings.
Added to those sounds, were the braying of the
wolf, the croaking of innumerable frogs, and the
buzz of myriads of musquitoes. Under any other
circumstances I should have thought myself in a
pandemonium; but I had in the last few weeks
endured so much pain, passed through so many
horrors, and trembled so often, and so long, upon
the brink of the grave, that I enjoyed the sun, the
breeze, and the verdure, even with these dismal accompaniments.
I was even agreeably situated; for
so great and so pleasing was the change, in having
my mind relieved from its abstraction, that I could
gaze placidly for hours upon natural objects of the
most common description, and converse with

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

interest on the most trivial subjects. Of all forms
none are so hideous or so terrifying, as the horrible
creations of a distempered imagination.

For another fortnight I remained contented, gradually
gaining strength; and then finding myself
again able to travel, I took my passage in a steam-boat
for Louisville. The river was now extremely
low, and we advanced slowly, sometimes running
aground upon the sand-bars, and always getting
forward with difficulty. At length we reached our
port, and I sprung with delight upon the soil of
Kentucky. Among the steam-boats lying along the
shore, dismantled and laid up for the season, was
the vessel in which I had embarked at New Orleans,
a feeble invalid, and which had left me almost a
corpse.

My baggage consisted of several well filled trunks;
one of which, a common black leather travelling
trunk, I had purchased at New Orleans, and packed
with articles of finery, for my intended bride. On
setting me ashore at the wood-cutter's, the captain
of the boat had been careful to land my several chattels,
and I now proceeded with them to a hotel in
Louisville. My baggage was carried into a bar-room
crowded with gentlemen, and I had scarcely
time to turn round, when a lank, agile Frenchman,
with tremendous whiskers, darted forward, and
seizing my black trunk, seemed to be about to
appropriate to his own use all my nuptial presents.

“That is my trunk, Sir,” said I.

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

“Aha, sair! you say dat your tronk? By gar,
sair, dat is not your tronk!”

“Excuse me, sir, it is undoubtedly mine.”

“Ah! ma foi! I shall not excuse you, sair! By
gar, sair, if you say dis your tronk you no gentiman.”

As he said this he jerked a key from his pocket,
thrust it into the lock, threw open the disputed
trunk, and to my utter consternation, and the infinite
amusement of all others present, displayed a
magazine of “sundries” as undoubtedly French as
his own accent.

“Dare! vat you say now, sair?” he exclaimed
triumphantly, as he threw out the contents, “you
say dat your coat? dat your waistcoat? your fiddle-string?
your musique note? your every ting! by gar,
sair, you are no gentiman, if you say dat your
tronk!”

“I ask your pardon,” said I, “the trunk is not
mine; but there is a strange mystery in this affair,
which I cannot pretend to unravel.”

“Ah, very much mystery, for some oder gentiman
get my tronk, and make me wear my linen in
dis hot contry for five six week!”

“The fault is not mine; I purchased a trunk at
New Orleans so nearly resembling that one, that if I
was not convinced by the contents, I would still
think it mine. I am sorry to have been the innocent
cause of any inconvenience to you.”

“Very well; I buy my tronk at New Orleans
too—dat how he look so much alike; very sorry for

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

you, sair; but I cannot let you have my tronk, indeed,
sair.”

I stood mortified and confounded; cutting a very
awkward figure in the presence of a large company,
who viewed this odd adventure with astonishment.
I began almost to doubt my own identity, and to
fancy myself transformed by magic into somebody
else. It seemed as if my ill luck was never to cease.
I dreaded lest this incident should prove prophetic,
and as I had seen my trunk transformed under my
very nose into the trunk of another gentleman, I
feared that I might find my widow changed into
another man's wife. I was somewhat relieved by
the captain of the steam-boat, who had witnessed
this scene, and who now stepped forward, and informed
me, that my trunk, which had been exchanged
by mistake, was on board his boat.

Feeling in no mood to visit any of my acquaintances,
I directed my course to the counting-house
of a merchant, upon whom I held a draft. On
handing it to his clerk, he returned it, observing,

“The drawee of this bill is dead, sir; and we
have instructions not to pay it.”

“I am the drawee,” returned I.

“There must be some mistake,” replied the clerk
very coldly; “Mr M—, in whose favour that bill
is drawn, is certainly dead. We have it from his
heir.”

“Heir! don't you suppose, sir, that I am the best
judge whether I am dead or alive!”

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

“Can't say, sir—sorry to dispute any gentleman's
word—but my orders—”

“Sir, you don't only dispute my word, you
deny my existence—don't you see me, and hear
me, and can't you feel me?” said I, laying my long
cold hand upon his soft white palm.

“Very sorry,” repeated the book-keeper, withdrawing
his hand as if a viper had touched it, “but
my principal is absent—I act under instructions—
and Mr M—'s account is closed on our books.”

“This is the strangest turn of all,” said I to myself,
as I stepped into the street. “I am dead—my
heir has entered upon the estate—the widow mourns
over my grave! Very pretty truly! I shall next be
told that this is not Kentucky, and that I am not,
and never was, Edward M—.”

Angry and dispirited, I turned into a public reading
room, and sought for a file of the newspaper
published in my own neighbourhood. I looked for
an old date, and soon found—my own obituary! and
learned that in my untimely death society had been
deprived of a useful member; my kindred, of an
affectionate relative; and my servants, of a kind
master! Upon further research, I stumbled upon a
notice from my administrator—the next of kin—
inviting all my debtors to settle their accounts. I
saw no announcement of the widow's dissolution—
and concluding that her strength of mind had enabled
her to survive my “untimely death,” I determined
to set out for home instantly, as well to relieve

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

the burthen of her sorrows, as to reassume the privilege
of collecting my own debts.

After a tiresome journey, I arrived on the night
of the third day in my own neighbourhood. Concealed
by the darkness, I reached my own door
without being recognized. Two of my negro men
stepped up to the carriage as it stopped, and of them,
in a disguised voice, I inquired for myself, by my
christian and surname.

“Bless you, sir,” replied one of them, “old master's
dead and buried long ago!”

“And who is your master now?”

“Why, young master,—old master's nephew,
Mr Charles.”

I stepped out of the carriage, and the negroes no
sooner beheld my form in the moonlight, than they
shouted, “A ghost! old master's ghost!” and
scampered into the house. I entered after them,
but could not obtain an audience of any human being.
My servants fled when they perceived me,
screaming with surprise and terror. I followed them
to the kitchen. It was deserted by all but an old
palsied woman. She reminded me that she had
been my nurse, that she had served me faithfully
all my lifetime, and begged my spirit not to injure
her. She asked me affectionately what troubled
me, and promised to do any thing in her power to
enable me to repose quietly in my grave. She told
me I had been a good and kind master, and that all
my people liked me while I lived, and besought me

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

not to make them hate my memory, by haunting
them after my death. And finally she told me that
the spirit of a gentleman like me, who had been
well raised, might find some better employment,
than that of disturbing a peaceable family, and scaring
a parcel of poor negroes. I was too much affected
to make any reply to old Elsey, and turning
from her, stepped into the house. In the hall stood
a gentleman and lady, who had been drawn thither
by the uproar. They were, the “next of kin”
and—the widow Smith! The former, being a man
of spirit, stood his ground, but the lady screamed
and fled.

“Will you be good enough to tell me, sir,” said
I, “whether I am dead or alive?”

“We have mourned your death,” said my
nephew, with an embarrassed air, “but I am happy
to find that you are alive, and most sincerely welcome
you home.”

“Supposing the fact to be that I am alive,” said
I, “will you do me the kindness to tell me whether
I am master of this house?”

“Surely you are, and—”

“Do not interrupt me; you are my administrator,
I find; do you claim also to be my guardian? these
characters are not usually doubled.”

“I claim nothing, sir, but an opportunity to explain
those matters which seem to have offended
you so deeply.”

“Then, sir, being master here, and having

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

neither administrator nor guardian, I desire to be
alone.”

The young man looked offended, and then smiled
superciliously, as if he thought me insane, and turning
on his heel, walked off.

I retired to a chamber, and having with some
difficulty drawn my servants about me, and convinced
them of my identity, took supper, and went
to bed. About the widow I made no inquiry; circumstances
looked so suspicious, that I dreaded to
hear the truth.

In the morning I rose late. I sallied forth, and
gazed with delight upon my fields, my trees, and
the thousand familiar objects that are comprised
within that one endearing word—home. My negroes
crowded about me, to welcome me, inquire
after my health, and tell me all that had happened
to them. Passing over these matters as briefly as
possible, I proceeded to probe the subject nearest
my heart, and—what think you, gentle reader, was
the result?—the widow Smith was married to the
“next of kin!” They had left my house at the
dawn, that morning.

I have only to add that I have entirely recovered
my health and spirits; and that as Jerry Smith's
widow has twice slipped through my fingers, undervalued
my character, slighted my affection, and at
last married that wild scamp, my nephew, whom I
had before thought of disinheriting, I am determined
that neither of them shall ever touch a dollar
of my money; and to effect this laudable object I am
resolved not to live single, nor die intestate.

-- 147 --

p113-160 MICHEL DE COUCY, A TALE OF FORT CHARTRES.

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

On a pleasant day in September 1750, two horsemen
were seen slowly winding their way along the
road leading by the margin of the Mississippi river,
from the French village of Notre Dame de Kaskaskia,
to Fort Chartres. One of them, who appeared
to be about forty years of age, was a man of
gay and martial appearance. He wore an elegant
military undress, and rode gracefully on a fine and
high mettled horse. He was the commandant of
Fort Chartres, and in virtue of that office, governor
of the French settlements in Illinois, which he ruled
with a power little less than despotic, but with a
mildness that savoured more of parental than of
sovereign authority. His companion was the superior
of the convent of Jesuits at Kaskaskia, of whose
personal appearance we have no accurate account;
but we suppose that he was a tall, lank, homely man,
with a cunning, mysterious, austere look, such as
monks and superiors of convents usually wear on
public occasions; and who, while he ruled his own
little community with a high hand, acquired

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

considerable influence in the affairs of the colony, by
his deferential deportment towards the commander
of his majesty's forces. The riders were followed
by a small train, which seemed to be paraded rather
for show than for protection, consisting of half a
dozen gaudily dressed hussars, mounted on the small
fiery horses of the country, which having run wild
in their early years, retained ever after their original
impatience of restraint.

Their way led through that beautiful plain which
is now called the American bottom, an extensive
tract of rich, flat, alluvial soil, which lies along the
eastern shore of the Mississippi, in Illinois, and
reaches from the river to the bluffs, and which is
justly regarded as containing the greatest body of
fertile land in this country, or perhaps in the universe.
Part of this plain is covered with timber,
the remainder is open prairie, and the whole interspersed
with groves of vine and native fruit. Here
are to be seen the indigenous productions of this
climate, in the greatest variety and highest perfection.
The tallest cotton wood and sycamore trees,
which rear their enormous shafts to an amazing
height, are covered with vines equally aspiring;
while the thickets are matted together with smaller
vines, and loaded with innumerable clusters of fine
grapes. Our travellers beheld groves of the wild
apple, whose blossoms in the spring season fill the
air of this region with a delightful fragrance, and
whose limbs were now bending under loads of useless
fruit. They saw hundreds of acres covered

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

with the wild plum, of which there are many varieties,
deepening in colour from a light yellow to
a deep crimson; and the ripe fruit of which now
hung in amazing quantities, and in appearance rich
and beautiful beyond description. The walnut, the
peccan, and other fine nuts, abounded; the whole
combining with the remarkable beauty of the autumn
sky in this country, and the serenity and mildness
of the atmosphere, to fill the mind with ideas
of luxury and plenty.

The plain, which at some places spreads out to
the breadth of twelve miles, was confined to a narrow
strip, at the point now travelled by the riders whom
we have described; and their path, which sometimes
approached the river, at others wound along the
foot of the bluffs, a ridge of abrupt hills, rising perpendicularly
to the height of more than a hundred
feet, and supposed to have been anciently washed
by the Mississippi. Advancing into the Prairie
de Rocher, they beheld an open plain, bounded on
one side by the river, and on the other by a tall
barrier of solid rock, whose summit projects over
its base, and whose highest points, which are beautifully
rounded, are covered with rich soil and prairie
grass, and here and there ornamented with a single
tree. At the foot of this rock, and extending thence
to the river, was a large village, called, in reference
to its situation, the village of Prairie de Rocher.
Adjoining this was a large enclosure called the
“Common Field,” which was held in severalty by
the inhabitants, each of whom owned a greater or

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

less number of acres, according to his ability, and
the whole of which was surrounded by a common
fence, without partitions. Each person cultivated
his own part, and had a right to pasturage at proper
seasons, in proportion to the quantity of his land;
and the whole business of fencing, tilling, and pasturing,
was regulated by village ordinances, and
conducted with a harmony which is not known to
have existed in any other community similarly situated.
Lots in the “Common Field,” were held
by purchase, or grant, from the French crown; the
rest of the ground in and around the village, was
held by the inhabitants in common, and portions of it
were reduced to private property by a simple procedure:
when a young man married, or a person wished
to settle in the village, an instrument of writing
was drawn and signed by all the inhabitants, vesting
in him the fee simple of a lot for building, and equal
rights with the others in their common property.
But we detain the reader too long from the gay and
gentle company who were about to honour the rustic
villagers with their august presence.

They had passed the Common Field, now covered
with a ripening crop of Indian corn, and were
entering the village, when their attention was
attracted by a crowd of persons, assembled in
front of the cottage of Michel de Coucy. Honest
Michel himself, who, when at home, usually sat
under a spreading catalpa, before his own door,
with a red cap on his head, and a short black pipe
in his mouth, the very emblem of content and

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

placid composure, now stood in the midst of the
concourse, weeping, raving, and threatening, with
the most vehement gestures. He was a small, thin,
dark man, with black hair, and an eye that he
might have been suspected of inheriting from the
aborigines, had not his character been so genuinely
French, as fully to redeem the purity of descent.
He was as honest, as gay, and as contented a soul as
ever breathed; famed for the simplicity and benevolence
of his character, as well as for a vein of humour,
which rendered him at all times an agreeable
companion. In fact, to smoke his pipe, to do kind
actions, and to tell pleasant tales and sly jests,
seemed to be the business of his life, his other occupations
being of secondary importance. Born in
the wilds of Canada, and reared in the woods and
upon the water, he was equally at home, whether
paddling his canoe to the sources of our largest
rivers, or wandering alone through the trackless
forest. After his emigration to the borders of the
Mississippi, his chief occupation became that of a
boatman, and none pulled a better oar, or sung with
truer cadence the animating notes of the boat song,
than Michel de Coucy. The Canadian boatmen are
the hardiest and merriest of men; if their boat
is stranded, they plunge into the water, in all
weathers, diving and swimming about as if in their
native element; if it storms, they sleep or revel,
under the protection of a high bank; and when
pulling down the stream, or pushing laboriously
against it, the shores ring with their voices. One

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

will recount his adventures; another will imitate
the Indian yell, the roar of the alligator, the hissing
of the snake, or the chattering of the paroquet; and
anon the whole will chant their rude ditties concerning
the dangers of rapids, snags, and sawyers,
or the pleasures of home, the vintage, and the
dance. Michel was an adept at all these things,
and he loved them, as a Cossack loves plunder, or
a Dutchman hard work and money. He was the
darling of the crew; for he could skin a deer, cook
a fish, scrape a chin or a fiddle, with equal adroitness;
and always performed such offices so good humouredly,
that his companions, in compliment to his universal
genius, kept it in continual employment.
When the boat was in motion he was always tugging
at the oar, or the fiddle-bow; when it landed,
and the crew sat round their camp fire, he cooked,
sung, and told merry stories; on Sunday he shaved
the whole company, even at the risk of neglecting
his own visage, and was after all the merriest and
most respectable man in the boat. With all this,
Michel was temperate, and careful of his earnings,
which he shrewdly husbanded in a leathern purse
during every voyage, and handed over, on his return,
to his wife, who hid them under the floor of
their cabin. Such talents could not fail to bring
honour and promotion to their possessor; Michel
became popular among his comrades, and having
acquired experience in his craft, in a few years rose
to the charge of a boat, and the title of captain.

Having acquired a decent competency, by the

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

time he reached the meridian of life, Michel
thought it expedient, and his wife thought so too,
that he should consult his own comfort for the rest
of his days. He therefore abandoned his frail
cabin, which in truth was beginning to tumble about
his ears, and built a goodly house, with substantial
mud walls, surrounded on all sides by cool piazzas,
and planted his yard full of catalpas and black
locusts. He purchased a large lot in the common
field, and took unto himself herds of black cattle,
and droves of French ponies.

Michel, however, still loved the water, and like
a sprightly spaniel, could be induced to leap into it
upon the slightest invitation. He continued to
make a voyage of three or four months annually,
and spent the remainder of his time in cultivating
his crop, smoking his pipe, attending the kingballs,
and playing the fiddle. He had his crosses
like other men: his chimney often smoked, and
Madam Felicite his wife, sometimes got out of
temper; his cattle occasionally had the murrain, the
frost nipped his corn, and more than once he lost
both boat and cargo by running on the snags and
sawyers of the Mississippi. But none of these
things ever disturbed the placid spirit of Michel; a
single shrug, and a “Sacre!” were the strongest
symptoms of emotion which ever were elicited
from him by such disasters, and he would most
frequently smile, and exclaim in the moment of
misfortune, “C'est toute le meme chose.” It is
said that he could even bear the breaking of a fiddle

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

string, a lecture from his wife, or a public admonition
from the priest for not going to confession,
with the same composure which he preserved on
less provoking occasions. He had his joys, too, and
these greatly predominated. His wife was an excellent
manager, made charming gumbo soup, and
could interpret dreams; his daughter Genevieve,
was as fair as the swans that sailed on the Mississippi;
and his neighbours loved him. He was
head man at the balls; for as they had no hireling
fiddlers in those days, the honourable office of
musician was filled in turn by such heads of families
as were blessed with musical ears and limber elbows;
and none touched the violin so cleverly as Michel,
who continually cheered the dancers with his voice,
as he kept time with head and feet. Happy days
of equality and glee! when every man who owned
a cabin, a car, and a pony, was a French gentleman,
when the evening gun of the fort, and the
matin bell of the chapel, were daily heard; and the
song and dance prevailed, wherever a plank floor, a
French girl, and a fiddle could be paraded!

Such being the character and standing of worthy
Michel de Coucy, it is not surprising that the whole
village of Prairie de Rocher should have been
astonished at beholding him in the attitudes of rage
and grief, swearing and wailing, and beating the air
with his clenched fists; nor that even such august
personages, as the commandant of Fort Chartres,
and the superior of the Jesuits at Notre Dame de
Kaskaskia, should marvel thereat. Nor was

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

Michel a man whose sorrows would be slightly
viewed by his neighbours; he had as large a house,
as much land, and as many horned brutes and
ponies, as the best of them; and a man in easy circumstances
is always sure of sympathy when in
trouble. Michel, moreover, was popular; and
when the voice of distress issued from his cottage,
every one ran to condole with him; even the commandant,
and the superior of the Jesuits felt it incumbent
on them to rein up their steeds, and inquire
the cause of this usual disturbance.

It seems, that Michel having been many years
employed as a carrier of merchandise for others,
began at last to think that he might as well freight
his boat upon his own account; and had for the last
two or three years dabbled pretty extensively in the
ticklish business of buying and selling. The long
cherished hoard of Spanish dollars, which his wife
had buried under the cabin floor, had been transferred,
when he removed to his new house, to a
similar place of deposit, a plank having been left
unfastened for that express purpose. But when he
embarked in traffic, those silver coins were exchanged
for furs, the furs for goods, wares and
merchandise, and the latter for notes of hand and
fair promises. Still Michel and his wife were content;
for the nominal sum secured by fair words
and due-bills, trebled the actual amount that had
been disbursed in hard money, and they doubted
not that it would all come in, in due time. But in
the mean while he had entered into some pecuniary

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

engagements, which could be discharged only with
cash, and found himself in an embarrassing situation.
He had never before owed money, and had
now to face a creditor for the first time! In this
dilemma, being unwilling to publish his situation to
his own neighbours, he bethought himself of a
certain Pedro Garcia, a Spaniard, who lived on the
opposite side of the river, where the Spanish
government at that time had jurisdiction. This
Pedro was a black whiskered, ill-looking fellow,
who had amassed a large fortune, nobody knew
how. He had a farm, and a good many slaves; he
traded with the Indians, who hated him, and went
often to New Orleans, where he lost and won large
sums by gambling, and was more than once in the
hands of the police. Nobody liked Pedro; the
French had little to say to him, and the Indians
looked with distrust at the long dirk which he
carried rather ostentatiously in his bosom. But
Michel wanted money, and Pedro had it, and without
more ado, the distressed Frenchman applied to
the Spaniard for a loan. Pedro, who knew that
Michel was abundantly able to repay him, and saw
that he was only hard pressed at the moment, in consequence
of his reluctance to call upon those who
owed him, readily advanced the sum required,
taking Michel's bond for the amount, payable at the
end of six months, with usury.

The six months soon rolled round, and Michel was
not prepared to pay his bond. He had waited from
day to day, in the vain hope that his debtors would

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

discharge their dues; and at last finding that they
did not come forward voluntarily, he deferred from
hour to hour the disagreeable task of dunning them,
because it was so abhorrent to his feelings, that he
could not muster sufficient resolution to undertake
it. The day of payment came, and with it came
Pedro Garcia, and Michel was constrained to
acknowledge that he could not fulfil his engagement.
Garcia knit his black brows, and swore like a
trooper, and although his debtor spoke fairly and
humbly, and made liberal propositions, the relentless
creditor, would take nothing but his money,
and forthwith hied to the civil magistrate of the
village. The minister of the law heard the application
with surprise, and expressed in emphatic
language his astonishment that a subject of Spain
should think of suing a subject of the Grand Monarque,
within the territory of France, and above all
that he should have the assurance to propose to
employ an officer of the French crown, in so flagrant
an act of contumacy. “The laws of France,”
said this worthy functionary, “are made for the
benefit of the French people, and the honour of
their king, and not for Spaniards, and my duty is
to administer those laws to my fellow subjects, not
to foreigners. Go, you are not under my jurisdiction—
I know nothing of you,—and am only in
doubt whether your attempt to employ the laws of
my country against a Frenchman, is not a high
misdemeanour.”

Pedro, finding that he could obtain no satisfaction

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

from the civil authority, determined to resort to the
military, and as the commandant was absent, laid the
matter before his lieutenant. This gentleman called
to his assistance the chaplain, a very worthy priest,
who having been long attached to the army, was
experienced in questions of meum and tuum, and
being thus fortified, proceeded to hear the complaint,
and examine the papers of Pedro Garcia.

Ma foi! what is this?” exclaimed Captain De
la Val, as he glanced his eye over the unlucky
instrument of writing, laid before him by the
Spaniard.

“It is Michel de Coucy's bond, for the sum I
loaned him,” replied the plaintiff.

Diable! how shall I know this to be a bond,
seeing that it is written in an unknown tongue?”

“It is Spanish, a language which your excellency
no doubt speaks, with the elegance and propriety of
a native Castilian.”

“You do my excellency unmerited honour, and
must permit me to inform you, that officially I am
not to be presumed to know any other language but
my own.”

“The purport of the instrument,” said Garcia,
“may readily be ascertained by means of an interpreter.”

“Indeed!” exclaimed the officer, “and can you
not also provide a deputy commanding officer, to
perform the rest of my duty? If I must read your
papers by proxy, I may as well decide in the same
way.”

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

“Captain De la Val,” said the priest, “takes a
very proper and nice distinction. The first step in
the adjustment of a controversy, is to ascertain the
true intent and meaning of the contract between the
parties litigant, and it would ill become the dignity
of any high tribunal, to entrust the decision of that
important point to an irresponsible agent.”

“What shall I do?” inquired the alarmed money
lender.

“That I cannot tell,” replied the officer; “of this,
however, I am clear, that a paper written in
Spanish can be of no validity in a French court, for
there would be an obvious absurdity in requiring
the ministers of justice, whether civil or military, to
decide on that which they cannot read.”

“Besides,” said the priest, who began to envy
the wisdom of the captain, “his most Christian
Majesty has appointed notaries, whose business it
is to draw such writings between parties, and as this
paper was not drawn by a proper notarial scribe,
we cannot know whether it is in due form of law.”

“What matters it about form,” said the Spaniard,
“if the writing contain a substantial promise?”

“My son,” replied the chaplain, “you do not
understand these matters. If a man makes a verbal
engagement, the form thereof is not material, because
in that case the creditor trusts to the honour
and honesty of the debtor, and the latter is bound
in conscience not to abuse that confidence; but if the
parties reduce their contract to writing, the creditor
reposes his trust, not in the virtue of the other

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

party, but in the binding operation of the law, and
if the work of the law is not made secure, the creditor
must lose thereby, for he looked to that only for his
payment.”

“My bond is sufficient in law,” contended Pedro,
“it was attested before a Spanish notary.”

“Worse and worse,” exclaimed the priest; “if
his excellency, the commanding officer, should undertake
to decide upon the validity of a writing
authenticated by a Spanish functionary, it would
doubtless be considered by his most Catholic Majesty,
as a very indelicate interference, inasmuch as
he would be enforced not only to weigh the language
and construe the laws of Spain, but to look
into the acts of a civil magistrate of that nation; and
the consequence might be a war between two Christian
princes.”

Pedro Garcia, though he could not comprehend
how the settling of a dispute between himself and
Michel de Coucy, could become the cause of war
between two European kings, began to think that
possibly he had mistaken his remedy, and making
a sulky bow, was about to retire, when Captain De
la Val called him back, and said,

“Senor Garcia, it is well known that Michel is
no scholar, how then could he execute that bond?”

“He has made his mark,” replied the other,
showing the cross at the foot of the bond.

“Aha! but that same cross might stand with equal
propriety for the name of any Catholic in Christendom.”

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

“But I can prove by the notary, that Michel
made it.”

“Like enough, but Michel does not understand
Spanish, how then could he know the contents of
that paper?”

“It was interpreted to him.”

“But how can I know that it was interpreted
correctly? In short,” continued the officer, “I am
induced to believe that this document is a forgery,
and that it is my duty to lodge you in the guard
chamber, until the return of the commandant.”

“And if it be a forgery,” added the priest,
“there is little doubt in my mind, that the counterfeiting
the sign of the cross, is an offence against
our holy church, and of much higher grade than a
common forgery.”

Pedro finding that the aspect of his case grew
darker every moment, and fearing that he might be,
in the end, handed over to the inquisition, began
to supplicate for mercy, and being permitted to retire,
hastily made good his retreat, marvelling at
the strange turn in his affairs, which, from a simple
creditor of Michel de Coucy, had converted him
into an enemy of his Holiness the Pope, and his
most Christian Majesty, the king of France.

Michel, who, when he saw Pedro take the road to
Fort Chartres, had suspected his business, and hastily
followed him, entered the quarters of Captain
De la Val, during the conference above described;
and standing respectfully with his cap in his right

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

hand, his left stuck in his waistband, and his mouth
wide open, listened in mute admiration of the wisdom
and nice sense of justice displayed by the priest
and officer. As Pedro retired, he slipped after him,
and tapping him on the shoulder as he passed out of
the main gate, said triumphantly, “Bon jour,
Senor Garcia! your bond is too small, it will not cover
the sore place! it is not worth a sous! Now
come to my house when you get in a good humour,
and I will make a new bargain, to pay you all I
owe, and give you the word of honour of a French
gentleman, which Father Felix says is better than
a Spanish bond.” Pedro paused a moment, and
laid his hand on his dirk—then turned on his heel,
and retired, without deigning to reply.

When he reached home, he was half inclined to
turn back, and embrace Michel's offer, but still believing
that a bond, good or bad, was better than
any parol engagement, he hastened to his friend
the notary, and having informed him of all that had
passed, requested him, when Michel should next
cross into the Spanish territory, to have him arrested
for his debt. To his surprise, the notary declined
interfering in the business, highly extolling the good
sense and courtesy displayed by the French functionaries,
and declaring that he knew no law under
which a Spaniard could sue a Frenchman, and that
at all events, it was extremely proper and decorous,
that the officers of Spain and France, respectively,
should abstain from meddling in matters of such
high import, which ought to be left to ministers

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

plenipotentiary, or to the crowned heads themselves.

“Then the long and short of the matter is,” said
Pedro, as he retired, “that I am to be cheated out of
my money,” and he forth with prayed to all the saints
of whom he had any knowledge, to visit with special
malefactions, the heads of Michel de Coucy,
Chevalier Jean Philippe De la Val, Father Felix the
priest, and all others directly or indirectly concerned
in preventing him from recovering the
amount nominated in his bond, with interest
thereon, at the rate of ten per cent per annum until
paid.

People who live on the frontier imbibe very accurate
notions of justice, and adopt summary modes
of obtaining it; and Senor Pedro Garcia, not being
a man to sit down quietly under a loss, and finding
the door of the law closed against him, began to
cast about for some other remedy. After brooding
over the matter for several days, he at length devised
a plan; and getting into his canoe in the night,
paddled secretly over to the Illinois shore, where
he remained concealed in a thicket, until Genevieve,
the daughter of Michel, passing that way alone, he
sallied out, and making her his prisoner, carried her
to the Spanish territory, leaving a placard in these
words, “Meshell Coosy! French rascal! pay me my
money, and you shall have your daughter!” Genevieve
was a beautiful child, of twelve years of
age, the pride of the village, and the darling of her
parents. She had seen Pedro before, and always

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

with repulsive feelings; and when she found herself
rudely seized by him, sued piteously for mercy, believing
that he would sell her to the Sioux, the English,
or the Long Knives, “of whom by parcels she
had something heard,”—or to some other outlandish
people, to be eaten at a great war feast. Pedro,
without regarding her cries, bore her to a secluded
place, among the broken hills, and summoning a
score of his associates and dependents, prepared to
make a stout resistance is case of pursuit.

When Michel discovered the outrage committed
against him, in the person of his child, on whom
he doated, he was inconsolable; not only were his
parental feelings awakened, but his sense of honour
was touched to the quick. He wept, raved, swore
strange oaths, and vowed bitter vengeance. All
who were acquainted with him, knew that, gentle as
he was, he was brave; he had been accustomed to
face danger from his childhood; and when they
heard the deep imprecations which he now poured
forth, they were satisfied that Pedro would pay
dearly for the cruel insult he had perpetrated. The
whole male population of the village immediately
volunteered to accompany him to the rescue; and
the distressed father, after thanking them with tears
of gratitude, urged them to arm themselves without
delay. It was at this juncture that the commandant,
and the superior of the Jesuits, opportunely
arrived, and having heard all the circumstances,
Michel was enjoined to proceed no further in his
plan of revenge, the commandant promising to take

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

immediate measures for the restoration of his
daughter.

Michel, who believed that in wisdom, power, and
goodness, the commandant was second only to the
king, was greatly composed by this assurance, and
although his fellow villagers continued to be ripe
for an immediate inroad into the Spanish territory,
he restrained their ardour, and passed the night in
more tranquillity than could have been expected.
Early on the following morning he received a
summons to attend the commandant at Fort Chartres,
which was distant two miles from the village;
and set out, with Madame Felicité, in one of those
commodious vehicles, half chaise, and half cart,
which were fashionable among the Canadian French
of those days, and are still to be seen in daily use,
among their descendants, at the famous village of
Vuide Poche, otherwise called Carondelet, in Missouri.

Fort Chartres was at this time the largest and
most extensive fortification owned by the French in
America, and was the seat of government for all
their settlements in Illinois. Its shape was an irregular
quadrangle, with bastions at the angles, the
sides of the exterior polygon being four hundred and
ninety feet in extent; and the walls, which were too
feet and two inches thick, and twelve feet high,
were built of stone, and plastered over. It was
pierced all round, at regular distances, with loop
holes for musketry, and had two port holes for cannon
in each face, and two in the flanks of each

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

bastion. If any of my fair readers, who are desirous
to know the exact description of this celebrated
fortress, should be desirous to ascertain what is
meant, by “an irregular quadrangle with bastions
at the angles,” I am happy to inform them that they
may obtain an exact idea of the figure intended to
be described, by laying on the table before them, an
old fashioned square pincushion, of which one side
is a little longer than either of the other three, with
large tassels at the corners. Such was precisely
the shape of Fort Chartres. Within the walls were
extensive buildings of stone, for the accommodation
of the garrison;—a fine house for the commandant,
quarters for the officers, and barracks for the soldiers,
together with a great magazine, a chapel, and
a snug cell for the priest, who officiated here and at
the village of Fort Chartres, adjacent. This was the
strong hold of power, and the seat of festivity; here,
on all suitable occasions, were assembled the rank,
beauty, and fashion of the colony; and here could
be paraded as many handsome French girls, as one
could wish to behold.

Michel entered the main gate of the fort, with a
countenance of sorrow, far different from his usual
gayety, when he came to head quarters, an invited
guest; and his feelings could be with difficulty restrained,
when he beheld the dark visage of Pedro
Garcia. The latter had been induced to give his attendance
by a missive from the commandant, assuring
him of a safe conduct to and from the fort, and
that all amicable means would be used to settle the

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

unfortunate difference between Michel and himself.
Being naturally bold and imprudent, and finding,
too, that the delicate little Genevieve was withering
like a plucked flower, and was at best a troublesome
guest—he came at the summons, and stood confronted
with the incensed Frenchman. There too
came all the relations of Michel and Felicité, and
divers other of the villagers, burning with indignation—
there stood Captain De la Val, Father Felix,
the magistrate, and the notary, as dignified and
complacent as if nothing had happened—and there
sat several aged chiefs of the Kaskaskia tribe, in
grave and solemn expectation, wondering at the
levity of the whites, who could hold a council on a
matter of such high import, without making presents,
tendering the wampum, and smoking the
great pipe.

The commandant examined the bond, heard the
evidence, and the decisions of his lieutenant, and
the civil officers on both sides of the river. He
pronounced the conduct of all the functionaries, civil
and military, to have been highly decorous and
proper, and hoped that in future, no Spaniard would
presume to sue a Frenchman, without his leave,
first had and obtained. He censured Pedro for the
violent capture of the innocent Genevieve, and
finally decreed, that the latter should be safely returned
to her parents, that Michel should pay to
Pedro the principal borrowed, without interest, the
latter being withheld as a fine for the violence committed
in the French territory, and that both the

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

parties litigant should stand committed, until this
sentence should be fully complied with. Pedro
remonstrated against the latter part of the decree, as
a breach of his safe conduct, but the commandant
decided that he had guarantied his safety in going
and coming, but had not precluded himself from
fixing the length of time during which he should
have the pleasure of Senior Garcia's company. The
latter, finding himself entrapped, made a merit of
necessity, and despatched an order for the little
Genevieve, who was soon given to her parents'
arms. We cannot describe their joy, nor the spontaneous
burst of sympathy, which ran through the
assembly, when the lost child was restored. The
Indians, who had sat motionless as statues throughout
the whole scene, preserving an inflexibility of
muscle which nothing could change, rose when
they beheld this affecting meeting, and said to each
other, “Very good.” One of them then stepped
forward, and addressing the commandant, said,
“Father, we came to see you do justice; we opened
our ears, and our hearts are satisfied. The cunning
black serpent crawled into the nest of the turtle,
and stole away the young dove; but our father is an
eagle, very strong and brave; he is wiser than the
serpent; he has brought back the young dove, and
the old turtles sing with joy. Father, we are satisfied;
it is all very good. We bid you farewell.”
Then advancing to the commandant, each of the
chiefs gave his right hand, and stalked out of the

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

audience chamber, without deigning to notice any
other person.

As for Michel, he had now no difficulty in paying
his debt; for those who owed him, when they found
that his misfortune had grown out of their own delinquency,
immediately raised among them the sum
required; and Michel retired well satisfied, but convinced
of three truths, which he continued to maintain
through life; first, that French laws surpass all
others in wisdom and justice; second, that Spaniards
with black whiskers are not to be trusted; and
third, that it is safer to bury money under the floor
than to embark it in traffic; and he thereupon made
a vow to his patron saint, that whenever the
leathern bag should be replenished, it should be
restored to the place of deposit, there to remain as a
talisman against the like misfortune in future.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 171 --

p113-184 THE EMIGRANTS.

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

The events of the pleasant little tale which I am about
to relate, occurred some ten or fifteen years ago,
when the western states were yet in their minority,
and pretended not to vie in wealth or population
with their blooming and accomplished sisters in the
east. It is true, that our people had some vague
notions of their own importance, and would sometimes
talk of their birth-rights and their future
greatness
, in a strain that would make a stranger
stare. Accustomed to the contemplation of great
mountains, long rivers, and boundless plains, the
majestic features of their country swelled their ideas,
and gave a tinge of romance to their conceptions.
The immense cotton-woods and sycamores that
overhung their rivers, the huge alligator that bellowed
in the stream, and the great mammoth bones
imbedded in their swamps, became familiar standards
of comparison; while their long journeys over
boundless plains teeming with the products of nature,
gave them exalted notions of the magnificence of
their country. One would have thought they were
speaking in parables, who heard them describing

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

the old thirteen states as a mere appendage of the
future republic—a speak on the map of the United
States—a sort of out-lot with a cotton field at one
end, and a manufactory of wooden clocks at the
other; yet they were in sober earnest.

The season of the year was that which poets delight
to describe: when the birds are singing their
sweetest notes, and the trees assuming the beautiful
hues of spring. The snows were melting on the
mountains, and the channels of those little streams
which, at a later season, murmured quietly along
their valleys, were now filled to their brinks with
foaming torrents. The Ohio was swollen to a great
flood, filling its deep channel to the brim; and its
tide was crowded with the vessels and passengers
who throng the great avenues of commerce at this
propitious season. Among the boats were many
of that description, in which families emigrating to
the west usually descended the Ohio, before the introduction
of steamboats into general use. These
were large flat boats, unfit to stem the current, and
so constructed as to float with the stream. Though
slow, and unwieldy, they were large, safe, and
roomy; affording space enough for families, merchandise,
and even cattle.

One fine morning, a boat of the kind described
was seen to approach the landing place, at a small
town on the Ohio. The passengers sprung joyously
ashore, as if delighted to escape from their confinement.
It was an English family, just arrived from
the old country. Mr Edgarton, the head of this

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

little band of adventurers, was a man of about
thirty-five, sprightly and good looking, but rather
oddly accoutred; for his dress exhibited a whimsical
mixture of fashion and rudeness. He wore cambric
ruffles, a diamond breast-pin, a dandy waistcoat, and
a store of jewelry appended to a gold watch chain;
but his nether limbs were clad in long spatterdashes,
reaching to the knee, a farmer's coarse frock covered
his shoulders, and a great fur cap was on his head.
He was equipped, moreover, with a powder-horn,
shot-pouch and bird-bag, and held in his hand an
elegant double-barrelled gun. We mention these
things to show how difficult it is for men to throw
off their accustomed habits, and to assume those
which are suitable to a change of country or condition.
Mr Edgarton, when at home, was a modest,
and a well dressed man; but in attempting to assume
the guise of a farmer, and the equipment of a hunter,
had jumbled together a grotesque assortment of
costume, which gave him the appearance of a stage
player dressed for exhibition, more than that of a
plain man of business, which was his real character.
His wife was a genteel, handsome woman; a neat
article, and neatly put up; for her dress was as graceful
as herself; and the children, some four or five in
number, looked as fresh and rosy as the morning.
Then there was a maid, a greyhound, a pug dog,
and a parrot, all in good order and well conditioned.
There was another member of the family, whom I
have reserved, as in duty bound, for a separate mention.
This was Mr Edgarton's sister, a fair lady

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

whose age, if it be not impolite to specify too particularly,
on so delicate a point, was somewhere on
the right side of twenty. A maiden sister is a very
creditable and useful appendage in any gentleman's
family. If she happens to be young, pretty, sentimental,
and affected, nothing can be more amusing;
while the opposites of these qualities most generally
elevate her into a rational companion. Julia Edgarton
was handsome enough to pass for a beauty in any
country; she was sentimental enough to admire the
beauties of nature, yet not so sentimental as to travel
with a pencil in her hand, or a book in her
reticule; she had just affectation enough to be very
agreeable, for a handsome woman should always
have a slight tinge of coquetry; she had taste enough
to enjoy the writings of Scott, but not so much as
to enable her to dream over the mad rhapsodies of
Byron. In short, she was a sensible, clever girl,
and that is saying as much as it becomes any grave
historian to say of a young lady—especially if there
is any chance that his work will ever be reviewed in
England.

The goods and chattels of this party were numerous,
but not bulky, nor particularly well assorted.
The nick-nacks considerably outnumbered the useful
articles—indeed there was no end to those nondescript
contrivances which brother Jonathan very
aptly denominates notions. Of household furniture
there was but little; of farming utensils there was
rather more than a little; the latter consisting chiefly
of new inventions, remarkably neat and useless—

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

horse-rakes, patent ploughs, straw-cutters, and mantraps.
The heaviest article of transportation was
the wardrobe, which was sufficient to have furnished
a respectable slop-shop. The stores of linen and
flannel, the dozens upon dozens of night-caps and
socks, the coats, great coats, frock coats, coatees
and surtouts, provided to suit every occasion and
contingency, were absolutely miraculous.

Although Mr Edgardon was going to farm in
a new country, he had not been a farmer at home.
He was a mercantile clerk in London, who by his
assiduity and good management, had been able not
only to support his family respectably, but to lay
by each year, a small portion of his earnings. He
had never been out of London until latterly, when
beginning to feel independent, he was induced on
several successive holidays to make excursions into
the country, accompanied by his wife; whereby his
mind was improved, and his thirst for travelling
increased to such an extent, that he ventured at last
to a watering place on the coast, where he spent a
week. He became enamoured of the country, and
began to talk of rustic pursuits and sturdy independence,
fresh air, rosy cheeks, and healthy peasants.
His wife thew aside all her songs, except such as
treated of cottages and love, innocence and rural
felicity. He determined to study agriculture, and
immediately purchased “Speed the Plough,” “The
Farmer's Boy,” “The Cotter's Saturday Night,”
and “The Shepherd of Salisbury Plain,” all of
which he read with such delight and advantage,

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

that he soon determined to exchange the smoke of
London for the pure air of the country. While in
this state of mind he heard golden accounts of the
back settlements in America, and was easily persuaded
to emigrate to the land of promise. Of his
voyage across the Atlantic, and his journey from
the sea-board, I shall not speak, as they were like
most other voyages and travels, very dull and tiresome.
They had been floating for many days
down the smooth current of the Ohio, when they
found it convenient to halt for a few hours at the
rude hamlet to which we alluded above.

After sauntering through the village, the members
of our voyaging party were about to re-embark,
when a person approached them, and without the
ceremony of an introduction, inquired civilly of
Mr Edgarton, if he would accommodate him with a
passage in his boat. Surprised at the abruptness of
the salutation, the eyes of the whole party were
turned towards the stranger. He was a young man,
apparently not more than twenty-one years of age.
His athletic form was clothed in the common
dress of the western hunter. A loose hunting shirt
of blue cotton, trimmed with yellow fringe, and
confined about his waist with a broad leathern belt,
set off his person to the best advantage. From one
shoulder was suspended a powder-horn, from the
other a huge leathern pouch, in the belt of which
rested a long knife. There was nothing remarkable
in his appearance except that his form towered
above the ordinary height, and that a rifle which he

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

held carelessly in his hand, was double the size of
an ordinary weapon, and seemed fit only for the
grasp of a giant. His cheek had the flush of youth,
his eye was mild, and his countenance open and ingenuous,
yet the rifle and the hunting-knife gave
him so much the appearance of an assassin, in the
inexperienced eyes of the Englishman, that the latter
was not a little startled at being addressed by such
an apparition with:

“Pray sir, can I get the favour of passage down
the river in your boat?”

The first sensation of a travelling Englishman
which is awakened on such an occasion, is that of
pride: and Mr Edgarton being quite indignant at
being asked to take a passenger, replied coldly,
“Mine is not a passage boat?”

“So I supposed from her looks; she seems to be
rather a crazy kind of concern: but I am not
particular about that; I can put up with any thing.”

“We have no wish to increase our company,”
said the Englishman.

The young man looked surprised, and seemed to
think himself rudely treated; his eye brightened, and
the colour deepened upon his cheek; but without
making any reply, he turned on his heel and walked
away.

The boat was again shoved out into the stream,
and floated heavily on its course. Nothing worthy
of note occurred until the following evening about
sunset, when, as they drifted near the shore, our
emigrants beheld on passing a little head land, a deer

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

standing on the margin of the stream, from which
he was drinking. They came upon him so suddenly,
as the boat turned the wooded point behind
which he had been concealed from them, that on
first discovering him, they were near enough to distinguish
all the lineaments of his fine form, and
even to see the flashing of his dark eye, as he gazed
for an instant at the boat. It was but an instant,
when he turned to fly; but at the same moment the
report of a rifle was heard, and the graceful animal,
after a few leaps, fell upon the sand. The hunter
who had been concealed in a tuft of willows that
overhung the river, now sprung from his covert,
and approached his victim. As he advanced, the
deer discovered his enemy, and starting nimbly
to his feet, prepared to avenge himself. He swelled
with rage, madness flashed from his eye-balls, and
all his motions showed that a momentary ferocity had
banished the timidity of his nature, and overcome
the sense of pain and of weakness. The boatmen,
who knew with what vindictive and desperate
courage a wounded deer will turn upon his assailant,
gazed in silent anxiety, as they beheld the hunter,
standing alone upon the sandy beach, exposed to
the assault of the enraged animal. As the furious
beast rushed upon him, with his head down, and
his sharp antlers thrown forward, the hunter stepped
nimbly aside, and for that time avoided the deadly
thrust; while the spectators loudly shouted their
applause. But the active animal was not to be thus
foiled, and suddenly turning, he rushed upon his

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

enemy, and in an instant beat him to the ground
with his fore feet, then rising quickly upon his
hinder legs, he continued to jump upon the prostrate
hunter, striking so rapidly and violently
with his fore hoofs, that the blows were distinctly
heard as they fell in quick succession on the
ground. But the hunter lost none of his presence
of mind under these appalling circumstances, and by
dint of rolling and dodging, contrived to avoid his
adversary's blows, until, watching a favourable moment,
he suddenly sprang up, and threw his left
arm round the animal's neck, while with the right
he plunged his long hunting-knife deep in its side.

Curiosity, as well as concern for the fate of the
hunter, now induced some of the boatmen to jump
into the small skiff which usually accompanies such
boats, and to row to the shore. They soon returned,
bringing the hunter and his spoil, and our travellers
were not a little surprised to recognize in the former,
the same young man who on the day before
had solicited a passage in their boat. The meeting
was equally unexpected to him, and he would have
returned immediately to the shore, had not Mr
Edgarton pressed him to remain, with a cordiality
which sufficiently atoned for his former rudeness.

The young stranger, whom we shall call Logan,
was a native of Kentucky, who had been reared in
the practice of all the athletic exercises and sports of
his country, while his intellect had been cultivated
by the best instruction which that region afforded.
His fine form and vigorous understanding

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

corresponded well with each other, and he possessed in a
high degree that hilarity of disposition, and ease of
manner, which so often distinguish his countrymen.
Having studied law, he had determined to emigrate
to a newer state than his own, and had reached the
Ohio river, when the accidental loss of his horse,
and the want of means to purchase another, induced
him to proceed on foot. He accordingly sold his
saddle, bridle and other equipments, and having
purchased a rifle and hunting-shirt, was about to
renew his journey, when the boat of Mr Edgarton
stopped at the village in which he happened to be.
Disappointed in his attempt to procure a passage,
he manfully threw the small valise containing his
wardrobe over his shoulder, and struck into the
woods about the same time at which the English-man's
boat departed; but as the latter floated with
the current round a circuitous bend of the river,
while Mr Logan pursued a shorter path which led
across the country, they met again as we have
stated.

Where all parties are disposed to be pleased with
each other, cordiality is quickly established. The
family of Edgarton, accustomed to the excitement
of a city life, and to the enjoyment of the various
expedients by which the idle hours of persons in
easy circumstances are amused in the British metropolis,
began to tire of the silence and monotony
of the forest, and the confinement of a boat. To
them, therefore, the accession of an agreeable member
to their party, was not an unimportant event;

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

and no sooner did Mr Edgarton ascertain that the
person whom he had before treated with so much
indifference, was a gentleman of easy manners and
cultivated mind, than he felt his curiosity awakened,
and feelings of kindness springing up in his bosom
towards the stranger. As for Mr Logan, he was
infinitely amused at the odd ways of the emigrants,
their strange notions about matters and things in
America, and especially with their cultivation and
intelligence in other respects, as contrasted with
their total ignorance of this country, and the childlike
simplicity with which they wondered at every
thing that attracted their attention. Besides, Miss
Julia Edgarton, as we said before, was a very pretty
young lady, and as we did not say before, sang like
a nightingale, and talked like a book; and having
been for some time deprived of all society but that of
the married pair, the children, pug-dog and parrot
aforesaid, was of course delighted, however unwilling
she might be to confess it, to obtain a more
suitable companion, and altogether disposed to exert
her powers of pleasing in his behalf.

Thus organized, the party began to realise the
pleasures of travelling—those pleasures which ever
await such as have sufficient taste and good temper
to enjoy them. The Edgartons displayed their
books, their engravings, their nick-nacks, and exotic
curiosities, and endeavoured to edify the young
American with descriptions of the magnificence and
the wonders of London; while the latter was equally
communicative in relation to his own country, and

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

especially that portion of it through which they
were passing. In the mild serene evenings, as the
sun sunk behind the western hills, and the long
shadows of the forest extended quite across the river,
they would sit on the deck gazing at the rich hues
of our noble forest trees, and listening to the song
of the mocking bird, or the distant notes of the
boatman's bugle. Sometimes Edgarton would take
his flute, or the ladies would sing. Logan derived
pleasure from these amusements; but they were not
sufficient for his inquisitive mind and active habits.
He often took his rifle and wandered along the shore,
keeping pace with the boat, and returning loaded
with game; and sometimes prevailed on the ladies
to accompany him in the skiff, and to visit the cabins
of the settlers.

The difference of character between the two gentlemen
who were thus thrown together was striking
and amusing. Both were amiable and honest men.
Edgarton, enervated by a city life and sedentary
habits, felt severely all the little privations and inconveniences
of the journey; accustomed to a certain
round of duties and enjoyments, he was keenly
sensitive of the slightest encroachment upon his personal
comfort, and selfish in his exactions of attention
from all around him; and, proud of his native
country, was offended if others did not flatter his
national vanity. His habits were formed in a land
abounding with artificial luxuries, where all the arts
which promote comfort or facilitate business exist
in high perfection, and where money can purchase

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

every necessary of life, and every personal attention
which the most fastidious can require. He was
now in a country where many of these comforts
and luxuries could not be purchased, because they
did not exist, or existed only in the possession of
those who would not barter them for money, and
where the stranger could only procure them from
the hospitality of the people. But too proud to
accept that for which money would not be received,
too reserved to cultivate the acquaintance of strangers,
he passed through the country without acquiring
any knowledge of the character of its inhabitants
or rubbing off any of his own prejudices, and
suffered many privations which a little affability on
his own part would have taught him how to relieve.
Logan had all the freshness and originality of
character so common to the youth of our country.
Accustomed to regard habits and modes of life in
reference to mere usefulness, and to pay but little
deference to mere form, he was prepared to adapt
himself to circumstances, and to take the world as
he found it. Mr Edgarton, though he could not
resist the attraction produced by the intelligence,
amiability and interesting frankness of the manners
of the young American, who seemed as much at
home as if in the bosom of his own family, could not,
on the other hand, divest himself of that suspicious
and repulsive feeling which his countrymen are apt
to entertain towards strangers. Logan, unaccustomed
to the refined deceptions which are practised
in crowded cities, considered every man a

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

gentleman whose exterior and conduct entitled him to
that appellation, and felt a disposition to cultivate
the acquaintance of any such whom he might meet;
while Edgarton, who buttoned his pocket flaps, and
kept a bright look out at his trunks, whenever a
stranger approached, was continually wondering
that so genteel a young man should travel without
letters of introduction, and that he himself should
be so imprudent as to admit into his family circle a
person of whom he had no personal knowledge.
These opposite feelings occasioned some amusing
interludes in the first scenes of the intercourse between
the parties, who approximated each other
much after the fashion of vessels floating on an agitated
sea, which meet with a jar and instantly recoil,
but which still float along together, and come into
harmonious contact at last when the waves subside.
So the gentlemen in question, after some sharp repartees,
and after their respective nationalities had
bumped and jostled awhile, settled down into amicable
travelling companions, and maintained the
most friendly relations until their arrival at the
place of debarkation, where the Edgartons, finding
that Mr Logan's route lay in the direction of their
own, insisted on his continuing to travel with their
party.

The place at which the party landed was a small
village on the bank of the river, distant about fifty
miles from a settlement in the interior, to which
they were destined.

“Here we are on dry land once more,” said the

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

Englishman as he jumped ashore; “come, Mr Logan,
let us go to the stage-house, and take our
seats.” Logan smiled and followed his companion.

“My good friend,” said Edgarton to a tall sallow
man in a hunting-shirt, who sat on a log by the
river, with a rifle in his lap, “can you direct us to
the stage-house?”

“Well, I can't say that I can.”

“Perhaps you do not understand what we
want;” said Edgarton, “we wish to take seats in a
mail coach for —.”

“Well, stranger, it's my sentimental belief that
there is n't a coach, male or female, in the county.”

“This fellow is ignorant of our meaning,” said
Edgarton to Logan.

“What's that you say, stranger? I spose maybe
you think I never see a coach? Well, it's a free
country and every man has a right to think what he
pleases; but I reckon I've saw as many of them
are fixens
as any other man. I was raised in Tennessee.
I saw General Jackson once riding in the
elegantest carriage that ever mortal man sot his eyes
on—with glass winders to it like a house, and sort
o
' silk curtings. The harness was mounted with
silver; it was drawd by four blooded nags, and
drove by a mighty likely nigger boy.”

The travellers passed on, and soon learned that
there was indeed no stage in the country. Teams
and carriages of any kind were difficult to be procured;
and it was with some difficulty that two stout
wagons were at last hired, to carry Mr Edgarton's

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

movables, and a dearborn obtained to convey his
family, it being agreed that one of the gentlemen
should drive the latter vehicle, while the other
walked alternately. Arrangements were accordingly
made to set out the next morning.

The settlement in which Mr Edgarton had judiciously
determined to pitch his tent, and enjoy the
healthful innocence and rural felicity of the farmer's
life, was new; and the country to be traversed to
reach it, entirely unsettled. There were two or
three houses scattered through the wilderness on
the road, one of which the party might have reached
by setting out early in the morning, and they had
determined to do so. But there was so much fixing
and preparing to be done, so much stowing of
baggage and packing of trunks, such momentous
preparations to guard against cold and heat, hunger
and thirst, fatigue, accident, robbery, disease and
death, that it was near noon before the cavalcade
was prepared to move. Even then they were delayed
some minutes longer to give Mr Edgarton
time to oil the screws and renew the charges of his
double barrel gun and pocket pistols. In vain he
was told there were no highwaymen in America.
His way lay chiefly through uninhabited forests;
and he considered it a fact in natural history, as indisputable
as any other elementary principle, that
every such forest has its robbers. After all he entirely
neglected to put flints in his bran new locks,
instead of the wooden substitutes, which the maker
had placed there to protect his work from injury;

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

and thus “doubly armed,” he announced his readiness
to start with an air of truly comic heroism.

When they began their journey new terrors arose.
The road was sufficiently plain and firm for all
rational purposes; that is to say, it would do very
well, for those who only wanted to get along, and
were content to make the best of it. It was a mere
path beaten by a succession of travellers. No
avenue had been cut for it through the woods; but
the first pioneers had wound their way among the
trees, avoiding obstacles by going round them, as
the snake winds through the grass, and those who
followed had trodden in their footsteps, until they
had beaten a smooth road sufficiently wide to admit
the passage of a single wagon. On either side was the
thick forest, sometimes grown up with underbrush to
the margin of the trace, and sometimes so open as to
allow the eye to roam off to a considerable distance.
Above was a dense canopy of interwoven branches.
The wild and lonesome appearance, the deep shade,
the interminable gloom, of the woods, were frightful
to our travellers. The difference between a
wild forest in the simple majesty of nature, and
the woodlands of cultivated countries, is very great.
In the latter the underbrush has been removed by
art, or destroyed by domestic animals; the trees as
they arrive at their growth are felled for use, and
the remainder, less crowded, assume the spreading
and rounded form of cultivated trees. The sunbeams
reach the soil through the scattered foliage,
the ground is trodden by grazing animals, and a

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

hard sod is formed. However secluded such a spot
may be, it bears the marks of civilization, the lowing
of cattle is heard, and many species of songsters
that hover round the habitations of men, and are
never seen in the wilderness, here warble their
notes. In the western forests of America, all is
grand and savage. The truth flashes instantly upon
the mind of the observer, with the force of conviction,
that Nature has been carrying on her operations
here for ages undisturbed. The leaf has fallen
from year to year; succeeding generations of trees
have mouldered, until the soil has acquired an astonishing
depth and an unrivalled fertility. From
this rich bed the trees are seen rearing their shafts
to an astonishing height. The tendency of plants
towards the light is well understood; of course
when trees are crowded closely together, instead of
spreading they shoot upwards, each endeavouring, as
it were, to overtop its neighbours, and expending
the whole force of the vegetative powers, in rearing
a great trunk to the greatest possible height, and
then throwing out a top like an umbrella to the
rays of the sun. The functions of vitality are carried
on with vigour at the extremities, while the
long stem is bare of leaves or branches; and when
the undergrowth is removed nothing can exceed the
gloomy grandeur of the elevated arches of foliage,
supported by pillars of majestic size and venerable
appearance. The great thickness and age of many
of the trees is another striking peculiarity. They
grow from age to age, attaining a gigantic size, and

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

then fall, with a tremendous force, breaking down
all that stands in their downward way, and heaping
a great pile of timber on the ground, where it remains
untouched until it is converted into soil.
Mingled with all our timber, are seen aspiring vines,
which seem to have commenced their growth with
that of the young trees, and risen with them, their
tops still flourishing together far above the earth,
while their stems are alike bare. The undergrowth
consists of dense thickets, made up of the offspring
of the larger trees, mixed with thorns, briars, dwarfish
vines, and a great variety of shrubs. The
ground is never covered with a firm sward, and
seldom bears the grapes, or smaller plants, being
covered from year to year with a dense mass of
dried and decaying leaves.

Such was the scene that met the eyes of our travellers,
and had they been treated to a short excursion
in the moon they would scarcely have witnessed
any thing more novel. The wide-spread and
trackless ocean had scarcely conveyed to their
imaginations so vivid an impression of the vast and
solitary grandeur of Nature, in her pathless wilderness.
They could scarcely realize the expectation
of travelling safely through such savage shades.
The path, which could be seen only a few yards
in advance, seemed continually to have terminated,
leaving them no choice but to retrace their steps.
Sometimes they came to a place where a tree had
fallen across the road, and Edgarton would stop
under the supposition that any further attempt to

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

proceed was hopeless—until he saw his American
drivers, forsaking the track, guiding their teams
among the trees, crushing down the young saplings
that stood in their way, and thus winding round the
obstacle, and back to the road, often through
thickets so dense, that to the stranger's eye it seemed
as if neither man nor beast could penetrate them.
Sometimes on reaching the brink of a ravine or small
stream, the bridge of logs which previous travellers
had erected, was found to be broken down, or the
ford rendered impassable; and the wagoners with the
same imperturbable good nature, and as if such accidents
were matters of course, again left the road,
and seeking out a new crossing place, passed over
with scarcely the appearance of difficulty.

Once they came to a sheet of water, extending as
far as the eye could reach, the tall trees standing in
it as thickly as upon the dry ground, with tufts of
grass and weeds instead of the usual undergrowth.

“Is there a ferry here?” inquired Edgarton.

“Oh no, sir, its nothing but a slash.”

“What's that?”

“Why, sir, jist a sort o' swamp.”

“What in the world shall we do?”

“We'll jist put right a-head, sir; there's no dif
fick-ulty; it's nice good driving all about here.
It's sort o' muddy, but there's good bottom to it all
the way.”

On they went. To Edgarton it was like going
to sea; for no road could be seen, nothing but the
trackless surface of the water; because instead of

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

looking down, where his eye could have penetrated
to the bottom, he was glancing forward, in the vain
hope of seeing dry land. Generally the water was
but a few inches deep, but sometimes they soused
into a hole; then Edgarton groaned and the ladies
screamed; and sometimes it got gradually deeper
until the hubs of the wheels were immersed, and he
then called to the wagoners to stop.

“Don't be afeard, sir,” one of them replied, “it
is not bad; why this aint nothing; it's right good
going; it aint a-going to swim your horse, no
how.”

“Any thing seems a good road to you where a
horse will not have to swim,” replied the Englishman
surlily.

“Why, bless you,” said the backwoodsman, “this
aint no part of a priming, to places that I've seed
afore, no how. I've seed race paths in a worse fix
than this. Dont you reckon, stranger, that if my
team can drag this here heavy wagon, loaded down
with plunder, you can sartainly get along with that
ar little carry-all, and nothing on the face of the
yearth to tote, but jist the women and children?”

They had but one such swamp to pass. It was
only about half a mile wide, and after travelling that
far through the water, the firm soil of the woods,
which before seemed gloomy, became cheerful by
contrast; and Edgarton found at last, that however
unpleasant such travelling may be to those who are
not accustomed to it, it has really no dangers but
such as are imaginary.

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

As the cavalcade proceeded slowly, the ladies
found it most pleasant to walk, wherever the ground
was sufficiently dry. Mrs Edgarton and the
children might be seen sauntering along, and keeping
close to the carriage, for fear of being lost, or
captured by some non-descript monster of the wild,
yet often halting to gather nosegays of wild flowers,
or to examine some of the many natural curiosities
which surrounded them. Logan and the fair Julia
lingered still farther in the rear. They were in
that season of life, when acquaintances are readily
formed, and when cordiality soon ripens into confidence.
A few days had sufficed to inspire them
with an interest in each other, which was growing
fast into a tender sentiment. The spring of the
year is supposed to be particularly propitious to the
passion of love. When the birds are singing, and
nature assumes her softest and most beautiful attire,
the fancy becomes excited, the heart awakened to
the influence of gentle affections, and like the flower
buds, the germ of love swells and expands in the
genial atmosphere. Independently of those attractions
of mind and person, in which some individuals
greatly excel others, there is a loveliness in youth
itself sufficiently alluring to create attachment. The
temper is then most apt to be amiable, the affections
ardent and generous, the mind cheerful and unsuspecting.
The cares of life have not clouded the
imagination, nor its disappointments chilled the
fountains of kindness; nature is then arrayed in all
the graces of a distant landscape, in which the

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

harsher features are unseen, and the beautiful outline
with its delicate hues and deceptive shadows
is alone discovered in the far perspective; and man
is contemplated in the pristine innocence of Eden,
while to the worldly eye he is known in the vices
of a fallen creature.

The sun was about to set when the wagoners
halted at an open spot, covered with a thick carpet
of short grass, on the margin of a small stream of
clear water. On inquiring the reason, Mr Edgarton
was assured that this was the best camp-ground on
the route, and as there was no house within many
miles, it was advisable to make arrangements for
passing the night there.

“Impossible!” exclaimed the European gentleman;
“what! lie on the ground like beasts! we shall
all catch our death of cold!”

“I should never live through the night,” groaned
his fair partner.

“We shall all be heaten up by vild volves or
ungry hingins,” whined the maid.

“Don't let us stay here in the dark, papa,” cried
the children.

Logan expressed the opinion that an encampment
might be made quite comfortable, and the
sentimental Julia declared that it would be “delightful!”
Edgarton imprecated maledictions on the
beggarly country which could not afford inns for
travellers, and wondered if they expected a gentleman
to nestle among the leaves like Robin Hood's
foresters.

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

“I wisht I hadn't never left Lunnun,” sobbed
the lady's maid, “this comes of hemigratin out of
Hingland to these here back voods. Only to
think of gentle volks and vimmen and children
having to vaunder in the voods, like Rob Roy in the
novel, or Walentine and Horson in the play. Oh!
I shall never live to see the morning, so I vont! do
Mrs Hedgarton let us turn back!”

This storm, like other sudden gusts, soon blew
over, and the party began in earnest to make the
best of a bad business, by rendering their situation
as comfortable as possible. The wagoners, though
highly amused at the fears of their companions,
showed great alacrity and kindness in their endeavours
to dissipate the apprehensions and provide
for the comfort of the foreigners; and, assisted by Mr
Logan, soon prepared a shelter. This was made
by planting some large stakes in the ground, in the
form of a square, filling up the sides and covering
the top with smaller poles, and suspending blankets
over and around it, so as to form a complete enclosure.
Mrs Edgarton had a carpet taken from
the wagons and spread on the ground; on this the
beds were unpacked and laid, trunks were arranged
for seats, and the emigrants, surprised at finding
themselves in a comfortable apartment, became as
merry as they had before been despondent. A
fire was kindled, and the tea-kettle boiled, and
there being a large store of bread and provisions
already prepared, an excellent repast was soon
placed before them, and eaten with the relish

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

produced by severe exercise. The night had now
closed in, but the blaze of a large fire, and the light
of several candles, threw a brilliant gleam over the
spot, and heightened the cheerfulness of the evening
meal. The arrangements for sleeping were very
simple. The tent, which had been divided into two
apartments by a curtain suspended in the middle,
accommodated all of Mr Edgarton's household; Logan
drew on his great coat, and spreading a single
blanket on the ground, threw himself down with
his feet to the fire; the teamsters crept into their
wagons, and the several parties soon enjoyed that
luxury which, if Shakspeare may be believed, is
denied to the “head that wears a crown.”

The light of the morning brought with it cheerfulness
and merriment. Refreshed from the fatigues
of the preceding day, inspired with new confidence,
and amused by the novelties that surrounded them,
the emigrants were in high spirits. Breakfast was
hastily prepared, and the happy party, seated in a
circle on the grass, enjoyed their meal with a keen
relish. The horses were then harnessed, and the
cavalcade renewed its march.

The day was far advanced when they began to
rise to more elevated ground than that over which
they had travelled. The appearance of the woods
was sensibly changed. They were now travelling
over a high upland track, with a gently waving
surface, and instead of the rank vegetation, the
dense foliage, and gloomy shades, by which they
had been surrounded, beheld woodlands composed

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

of smaller trees, thinly scattered, and intermingled
with rich thickets of young timber. The growth
though thick was low, so that the rays of the sun
penetrated through many openings, and the beaten
path which they pursued was entirely exposed to the
genial beams. Groves of the wild apple, the plum,
and the cherry, now in full bloom, added a rich
beauty to the scene and a delightful fragrance to
the air.

But the greatest natural curiosity, and the
most attractive scenic exhibition of our western
hemisphere, was still in reserve; and a spontaneous
expression of wonder and delight burst from the
whole party, as they emerged from the woods and
stood on the edge of a prairie. They entered a
long vista, carpeted with grass, interspered with
numberless flowers, among which the blue violet
predominated; while the edges of the forest on
either hand were elegantly fringed with low
thickets, loaded with blossoms—those of the plum
and cherry, of snowy whiteness, and those of the
crab apple, of a delicate pink. Above and beyond
these were seen the rich green, the irregular outline,
and the variegated light and shade of the forest.
As if to produce the most beautiful perspective, and
to afford every variety of aspect, the vista increased
in width, until it opened like the estuary of a great
river, into the broad prairie, and as our travellers
advanced, the woodlands receded on either hand,
sometimes indented by smaller avenues opening
into the woods, and sometimes throwing out points

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

of timber, so that the boundary of the plain resembled
the irregular outline of a shore as traced on
a map.

Delighted with the lovely aspect of nature in
these the most tasteful of her retreats, the party
lingered along; until they reached the margin of the
broad prairie, where a noble expanse of scenery of
the same character was spread out on a larger scale.
They stood on a rising ground, and beheld before
them a vast plain, undulating in its surface so as to
present to the eye a series of swells and depressions,
never broken or abrupt, but always regular, and
marked by curved lines. Here and there was seen
a deep ravine, or drain, by which the superfluous
water was carried off, the sides of which were
thickly set with willows. Clumps of elm and oak
were scattered about, far apart, like little islands;
a few solitary trees were seen, relieving the eye as
it wandered over the ocean-like surface of this
native meadow.

A few more hours brought them to the place of
their destination. Mr Edgarton had as yet no
house, nor any spot selected for his residence. In
choosing a neighbourhood, he had been directed by
the advice of some English friends; but he had now
to exercise his own judgment in purchasing land and
erecting buildings. He found the inhabitants kind
and hospitable, especially in giving him such advice
and information as his situation required; and many
eligible spots were pointed out to him, on the

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

vacant lands of the government. An Englishman,
however, drop where he may, considers it his prerogative
to know more about the country than its
own inhabitants, and our emigrant wisely concluded
that he was the best judge of his own business. He
looked for a picturesque spot. Unacquainted with
the nature of soils, or the business of farming, he
imagined that rural occupations could be carried on
as successfully at one place as at another, and having
pleased his eye in the surrounding scenery, was
satisfied that he had found all that was necessary to
happiness. His fancy was attracted by a long arm
of the prairie, reaching back into the forest to the
vicinity of a large rivulet. In the depth of this
recess he placed his house, so that its front commanded
a view of the widening vista, while its
sides and rear were embowered in woods. In vain
was he told that the prairie, at this point, was low
and flat, that the soil was a cold sterile clay, and
that the surface being concave retained the water.
He could drain it: the most dreary morasses had
been reclaimed in England. In vain was he told
that the rivulet in the rear of his house annually
over-flowed its banks, leaving standing pools, and
creating noxious vapours. He would convert these
inundated lands into meadows, and become a benefactor
to the country by abating a nuisance. His
little cottage was soon reared upon the spot at which
he intended, at some future day, to build a splendid
mansion, and the delighted man, surrounded by
scenes as beautiful as the most romantic fancy could

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

imagine, sat down contented in the solitary wilderness.

What was to be done next? Fields were to be
enclosed, grain to be planted, and stock to be purchased,
and our farmer's notions of either of these
operations were so vague, that he was unable to
take the first step without advice. The neighbours,
whose admonitions had been already rejected, were
applied to, and gave the desired information.
Books were also consulted, and at length Mr Edgarton
matured a plan of operations. A plan of the
farm was laid down upon paper. Here was to be a
garden, and there a lawn; here an orchard, there
meadows, and there corn-fields. The requisite
lanes, fences, and ditches, were dotted off with
mathematical accuracy; plans of the mansion, the
ice-house, the dairy, the barn, &c. were drawn separately;
Miss Julia, who had a pretty taste for
drawing, coloured them all very handsomely, and
they were shown to visitors with no small degree of exultation.

The next thing was to put these splendid plans
into operation; but Mr Edgarton now found, to his
surprise, that it was almost impossible to procure
labourers. The first settlers of a new country are
farmers who do their own work, and but few persons
could be found, who would work for hire.
With great difficulty a few men were employed at
extravagant prices; the buildings were deferred until
another year, and the enclosing the fields commenced.
Planting was out of the question, because

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

the ground was too wet; draining was attempted,
but for this also the season was unpropitious, and
after a vast expenditure of labour and money Mr
Edgarton found that he had scarcely advanced a
step towards accomplishing the herculean task before
him. We shall not weary the reader with a
detail of all his bad speculations, in buying horses
that turned out to be unsound, cattle that ran away,
and were never again heard of, and sheep that were
incontinently eaten up by the wolves; nor shock
the feelings of the sympathetic by reciting the dismal
fate of numerous broods of chickens and goslins,
nurtured by the tender assiduity of Miss Edgarton,
and which fell an easy prey to the cunning fox and
the audacious raccoon. Troubles thickened on
every side; the sturdy peasantry afforded no society
for the polished inmates of the cottage, and the advantages
of rural felicity began to be doubted. Often
did Mr and Mrs Edgarton wish themselves
back again in their snug back parlour in London;
and as often did the pretty Julia wish—to see Mr
Logan, who was understood to be figuring at the
bar of a neighbouring county.

Summer came, and the little cottage, which
served for parlour, kitchen, and hall, was found to
be oppressively confined and hot. Nor was this all:
while the salubrious region around was blessed with
genial breezes, the dreadful malaria hung in baleful
clouds over the dwelling of Edgarton. The rivulet
was dried up by the fervent heats of the season,
leaving along its former channel a few stagnant

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

pools, which gave birth to myriads of musquitoes,
who, from their musical propensities and sanguinary
dispositions, might be imagined to sing, as they
hovered around this ill-fated family,


“Fee faw fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman,
And dead or alive I will have some.”
These dreadful precursors of disease were, as usual,
soon followed by the pestilence itself. The summer
wore away, and the autumn found the family of
Edgarton writhing under burning fevers. Mr Edgarton
was first attacked, and in a few hours, was
prostrate, helpless, and delirious. Burning fever,
raging thirst, and intense pain, seemed to threaten
a speedy and excruciating death. The sallow death-like
complexion, the blood-shot eye, the throbbing
arteries, and the distortions of the countenance of
the sufferer, filled the minds of his trembling family
with the most agonising apprehensions. Now it
was that the helplessness of their solitary condition,
impressed their hearts with terror. Their nearest
neighbour resided at a distance of several miles,
and they had no domestic. To the females, the
idea of losing a husband and a brother, their dearest
relative and only protector, was sufficiently
mournful—but when they reflected that he might
expire for want of assistance which they knew not
how to procure, the thought was full of agony.
But women are not apt to yield to despair, when
the objects of their affection are in danger; and
while Mrs Edgarton assiduously attended the

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

sufferer, Julia boldly mounted a horse, and rode to
the nearest house for assistance, although the way
led through the forest by a dim path with which
she was little acquainted, and the approach of night
rendered the attempt somewhat dangerous. She
succeeded, however, in procuring a messenger, to
go in search of a physician. Before medical assistance
arrived, which was late the next day, Mrs Edgarton
had taken the fever—then the children, one
after another, until Julia was left alone, the sole
nurse of all whose blood was kindred to her own
in the new world.

Week after week rolled heavily away. The Edgartons,
parents and children, still withered in the
grasp of the pestilence. Julia, pale and worn down
with fatigue and watching, was their devoted nurse.
Giving up her whole heart to this duty, with that
intensity of affection and singleness of purpose, of
which woman is alone capable, she had become
skilful in the management of her patients. A physician
came as often as his duty to others would permit;
the neighbours were kind, but they were few,
and their own cares often called them away. Then
came the long, the solitary, the anxious hours, when
poor Julia, left alone with her heavy charge, had
need of all her fortitude to support her. The invalids
underwent many changes; some grew better
and others worse alternately; hope was excited one
day by the favourable symptoms of one, and, on
the next, the danger of another created thrilling
alarm. At last there came a trying crisis. The

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

youngest child, an interesting boy of two years old,
breathed his last, in the arms of Julia. The rest of
the family were lying, some insensible, and all unable
to rise. Not another human being was near,
and, as Miss Edgarton wept over the corpse, she
was bowed under a sense of hopeless despondency
that seemed to wither all her energies. All the
fond hopes that had so long cheered the path of duty,
were destroyed—the angel of death had entered the
dwelling—one victim had fallen—and the others,
all, all, appeared to be hovering on the brink of
the grave. It was evening when this melancholy
event happened. The sun was setting. Julia went
often to the door, and looked over the prairie in the
eager hope of seeing some human being; but none
appeared. Night came, and she was alone with the
dead and the dying.

At last her agony became insupportable, and she
left the chamber of disease, for the purpose of refreshing
herself for a few moments in the open air.
As she stepped out of the door a brilliant light
attracted her attention, and she discovered to her
surprise that the southern horizon glowed with a
resplendent blaze, which threw its radiance over
the whole landscape, and rendered every object as
distinctly visible as at noon-day. The prairie was
on fire! The novelty of the spectacle could be
equalled only by its splendour. The fire itself was
not yet visible, in consequence of the rising ground
that intervened, but the spot where it raged was
distinctly indicated by a strong and vivid glare,

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

which extended along the horizon from east to west.
Above were seen heavy volumes of smoke rolling
upwards in masses of inky blackness, tinged with
a fiery redness on those parts which were exposed
to the reflection of the element. The fore-ground
of the scene was a prairie, covered with dried and
yellow grass, illumined with a fearful and peculiar
radiance. Here and there stood a solitary tree,
tinged with light on one side, and throwing from
the other a shadow of supernatural light across the
plain. The forest on either side was thrown back
into a deep shade, which bounded the prospect, except
where here and there a point of timber running
out into the prairie like a cape into the ocean, became
exposed to the full glare of the fire, and presented
its hues and outlines distinctly to the eye.
All was still and silent; no animated object was seen
upon the plain, not a sound was heard except that
occasioned by the conflagration—a low incessant
roaring, resembling the distant but tremendous rush
of waters.

The fire had now reached the most elevated grounds,
and was seen advancing, in a long line, fanned by
a breeze from the south. Its march was slow but
fearfully regular. Then the breeze died away and
was succeeded by a calm. The smoke now curled
upwards for a short distance, and then descended in
thick volumes upon the plain, discolouring the atmosphere,
and giving a red and ghastly hue to the
surrounding objects.

Julia Edgarton gazed at this scene with intense

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

interest. At first its sublime beauty awakened a
lively feeling of admiration; and she watched with
timid wonder the progress of an element always
awful when raging uncontrolled in its splendid and
terrific majesty; but when the flame was seen extending
across the whole plain, and advancing
towards the dwelling that contained the helpless
objects of her affection, heart-sickness and unconquerable
panic filled her bosom. In another hour,
perhaps, that dwelling would be surrounded by the
flames, and they must all perish together. Her first
impulse was to fly; but the selfish thought was instantly
banished, and she resolved rather to die than
forsake her charge. A slight noise drew her attention,
and looking round she beheld several animals,
that she knew to be wolves, crouching upon the
ground, and glaring upon her with their fierce eye-balls.
By a sure instinct they had scented the
house of death, and waited for their prey. Julia
rushed distractedly into the house.

“Aunt,” said one of the little girls, “is the sun
rising? oh how cheerful the light is!”

“Oh! the dreadful flame!” groaned Mr Edgarton,
whose senses were quickened to an exquisite acuteness,
“I see it! I hear the dreadful roaring! The
fiends are preparing their tortures! oh my God, why
did I not seek thee before it was too late!”

Julia was stricken to the heart by these words.
Like most rational and well disposed persons, she
had always entertained a respect for religion, but it
had formed no part of her education, and had seldom

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

occupied her thoughts. Now, abandoned by all
the world, and surrounded by the dreadful ministers
of death, she was convinced of the solemn truth,
that no hand less powerful than that of an Almighty
God could bring relief. In vain had she exerted
her tenderness, her ability, her heroism—in vain
had she relied on herself. The words of her
brother sunk into her heart, “Why did I not seek
thee before it was too late!” She dropped upon
her knees, and for the first time in her life prayed
with earnestness and sincerity. A calm resignation
followed the performance of this act of duty, and
although no supernatural hand was seen stretched
out to snatch herself and those who were dear to
her from the jaws of death, she felt that courage
was given to her to abide the event. As she rose,
her hand was grasped with a gentle pressure, a
tender voice pronounced her name, she turned, and
sunk weeping with joy and gratitude upon the
shoulder of Logan.

He bore the afflicted girl into the open air, and
having assured her that the danger from the fire
was much less than she apprehended, she had courage
to contemplate again the terrific scene. The
line of flame was advancing slowly towards the
house, extending entirely across the plain in front,
and into the woods on either side. As it rolled on,
the flames were seen darting upward, like agitated
waves, and the spectator could scarcely resist the
idea that a sea of flaming liquid was spreading its
boiling and foaming billows over the land. The

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

heat was now intense; the roaring and crackling
sounds of the conflagration, as deafening as the din
of a tempest. On it swept until it reached the
beaten ground in the vicinity of the house, which
afforded no fuel, and here the flame separated into
two divisions and passing along on either hand,
swept away the fences, the stacks, and other combustibles,
leaving nothing but the solitary cottage
and its wretched inmates upon that wide spread
and smoking plain.

Julia acknowledged her gratitude to God, and felt
that, although in a land of strangers, and surrounded
by dangers, she had now one Friend whose hand is
mighty to save those who put their trust in Him.

On the following morning Mr Logan made arrangements
to procure assistance for this afflicted
family. The deceased infant was decently buried,
and the rest of the family carefully removed to the
houses of the neighbours, where skilful attention
and pure air soon restored them to health. Mr
Logan remained with them, and having convinced
his friend of the futility of his agricultural schemes,
easily induced him to remove to the village where
he was settled himself, and to invest the remains of
his fortune in merchandise. The change was a
happy one. Mr Edgarton, embarked in a business
for which his education and talents fitted him, succeeded
to the utmost extent of his hopes. Health
and cheerfulness smiled again at his fireside. The
interesting Julia became Mrs Logan; both families
are now in easy circumstances; and the members of

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

the happy circle, in reciting their adventures,
never fail to ascribe praise to that Providence,
which conducted them in safety through the perils
of the ocean, the wilderness, and the pestilence, and
gave them a pleasant home in a land of strangers.

-- 209 --

p113-222 THE BARRACK-MASTER'S DAUGHTER, A LEGEND OF FORT CUMBERLAND.

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

Every person of taste who has enjoyed the luxury
of travelling over that splendid monument of national
munificence, the Cumberland road, must have been
struck with the romantic beauty of the village from
which it takes its name. It is situated on a small
plain in the bosom of a deep valley, surrounded by
tall mountains, whose abrupt cliffs seem to be inaccessible,
unless to the soaring eagle, or the adventurous
hunter. A small tributary of the Potomac
flows in a clear and beautiful stream through the
vale, winding its serpentine course round the bold
promontories and sharp angles of the mountain, until
it reaches the plain, where it forms a graceful
curve round the site of the village. The sides of
the mountains are rocky, and their summits covered
with pines; but the valleys are rich, and thickly
wooded, luxuriant in vegetation, and lovely to the
eye.

Here stood Fort Cumberland, a frontier fortress,
in the colonial wars between the French and English.
At the period at which we commence this

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

narrative, in the year 1758, the fort was garrisoned
by a numerous and gallant host, engaged in active
preparations for a distant enterprise. Colonel Grant,
a Scottish officer, at the head of eight hundred
Highlanders, was about to lead an expedition against
fort Du Quesne, on the Ohio, and every young
officer who panted for fame, was anxious to volunteer
in this arduous service.

“What think you, Major Gordon?” said the
colonel to his second in command, as they strolled
one evening along the banks of Will's creek, at
some distance from the fort, “will the French be
able to stand against our brave Highlanders?”

“Of the French, could we meet them fairly in
the field, I have little fear,” replied the other, “but
I must confess that I think our troops but poorly
calculated to contend in the mountains against their
Indian allies.”

“Pshaw! Major Gordon, I'm ashamed of you.
It is a reflection upon the honour of his majesty's
troops, to mention them in the same breath with a
horde of naked savages! Sir, with my regiment, I
can burn all the wigwams in North America; and
punish the mutinous sachems for their contumacy,
at a drum-head court martial, if they should dare to
object.”

“You may, perhaps, live to change that opinion.
At all events, be advised, in so important an enterprise
as the one before us, to employ the necessary
caution to insure success.”

“What cautious measure would the chivalrous

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

descendant of the noble line of Gordons uggest?”
inquired the colonel, in a tone which almost conveyed
a sneer.

“The one I have so often pointed out,” replied
his friend calmly, “the employment of a small body
of men from the frontiers of Virginia, whose knowledge
of the country, and of the habits of the enemy,
might serve as a safe-guard against stratagems, to
which our ignorance would expose us.”

“A safeguard!” retorted the proud Scot, drawing
up his fine form, and darting a glance of unmingled
scorn from his fierce eye, “truly, it would be
an edifying sight to behold the Grant and his followers
marching to victory under the protection of a
guard! a guard, too, of paltry peasants! a squad of
militia led by a negro driver, or a village attorney!
If such notions are the result of your long residence
in America, Major Gordon —”

At that instant Gordon suddenly halted, and directed
the eye of his companion to some object
before them. They had just passed a solitary cabin,
surrounded by a few acres of cultivated land, where
an adventurous backwoodsman ventured to reside,
beyond the reach of the guns of the fort. Beyond
his clearing their path led through a slip of marshy
ground covered with high grass and bushes. The
attention of the officers was drawn to two boys, the
children of the backwoodsman, whose hut they had
just passed, one of whom was about eight, and the
other ten years of age, who were stealing through
the woods with cautious steps, bearing a couple of

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

muskets, the butts of which were borne by the
larger boy, while the muzzles rested on the shoulders
of the smaller. They stopped by a large log at the
edge of the swamp, and peeped eagerly over it, and
the officers then beheld, a few paces from the log,
a large bear, apparently asleep, imbedded in the
mud. The boys, having ascertained that the animal
remained where they had discovered him a few
minutes before, placed one of the guns over the log,
and the oldest lad, after taking a deliberate aim,
fired. The bear, mortally wounded, sprung up in
his bed, and uttered a howl of agony. The youngest
boy ran towards the house, while the other
climbed nimbly up a small tree. Here he sat in
security, watching with delight the expiring struggles
of his victim until the latter sunk exhausted in
the mire—when he screamed after his brother,
“Bill, come back, I've saved him!” Again they
took their post by the log, and gazed at their grim
adversary, who by an occasional twitching of the
muscles showed that life was not entirely gone.

“I guess he 's sort o' 'live yet,” said one of the
boys.

“Let 's give him another pill,” rejoined the
other.

Accordingly, the other gun was pointed over the
log, and discharged. The larger boy then advanced
with a long stick, with which he felt his adversary
at a distance; and having thus satisfied himself, he at
last approached the body, and seated himself on it
in triumph. He then shouted for his brother,

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

“Come here, Bill! where are you? why you're no
account
, to be afraid of a dead bear. I've used
him up
, the right way. He's cold as a wagontire.”

The officers now came forward to speak to the
heroic children, and learned that they had discovered
the bear while at play, and ran to the house;
but finding that both their parents were absent, and
knowing that their father's guns were always loaded,
they had determined to attempt the exploit themselves.
[1]

When the officers turned to retrace their steps,
Colonel Grant expressed his admiration of this singular
adventure in strong language; and Major Gordon
took the opportunity to remark that it afforded an
apt illustration of the subject on which they had been
conversing. “It is thus,” said he, “that the people
of the frontier rear their children. Their very
sports lead them into danger, and they learn the
artifices of the chace so early, that the knowledge is
almost an instinct. The moment a lad can carry a
gun, he becomes a hunter, as the young falcon as
soon as he can prune his wing darts upon his prey.”

“What inference do you draw from that fact?”

“Simply, that these backwoodsmen are better
fitted for a campaign in their own forests than our
European soldiers.”

Perhaps the colonel was convinced. It is no
small evidence in favour of such a supposition, that

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

he dropped the subject, and remained silent for some
time. He then gaily asked his young friend,
“when he had last seen the Barrack-master's
daughter?”

“This morning,” replied the other, with some
hesitation.

“And will not the gallant Major Gordon, who
has met his majesty's enemies on so many fields,
acknowledge that his stock of prudence has been
very suddenly and marvellously increased, by his
tenderness for the safety of a fair lady?”

“Whenever my commanding officer can show
his right to act the part of the father confessor, I
will answer the question.”

“Pardon me, Gordon; I pry not into your secrets.
Here we are at the gate. Go to the fair Alice, if
such be your intention. At two we meet in council
at the mess-room.”

Perhaps the most important character, at this
time, in Fort Cumberland, was the Barrack-master.
Ensign Hagerty had entered the service some thirty
years before, a spruce Irish lad, with no other ambition
than that of living like a gentleman, and
dying like a soldier. The first he had always done,
and the last he had never avoided. But although
he used to boast that he had been in more battles
than he had hairs on his head, he had somehow
never been able to advance beyond the grade of ensign.
Yet he had all those good qualities that used
to be so highly regarded in the mess-room. His
good-humour was infinite, he sung an excellent song,

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

told a story well, loved good eating, and could
starve, on proper occasions, with the patience of a
camel. He had married, for love, a beautiful but
penniless woman, and become the happy father of
five girls, who were now grown—the youngest just
turned of fifteen and the eldest in the full bloom of
her beauty. What would have become of these
females, after the death of their mother, it is hard
to tell, had not a relative in Philadelphia taken
them, and reared them. The decease of their kind
friend, which had recently taken place, threw them
once more on the hands of the ensign, or as he expressed
it, obliged him to take command of his own
company. It is necessary to state in this place,
that the worthy ensign was not only above the ordinary
stature, but had been annually increasing in
circumference, until he had grown so unwieldy as
to be wholly unfit for active service. Putting all
these things together, he conceived himself a fit
subject for the special favour of his majesty's government;
and accordingly waited on the commander
of the forces to solicit some employment which
would impose less duty, and yield more profit, assigning
for reasons that he had a larger amount of
clay to nourish than ordinary men, and more
daughters than became an ensign. The consequence
was that he received the appointment of
Barrack-master at Fort Cumberland, where there
were no barracks to superintend, with several other
sinecures, the aggregate emoluments of which placed
him in easy circumstances. What was still better,

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

he was promised, on the reduction of Fort Du
Quesne, the office of town major, with the addition
of a lucrative post in the commissariat. After all,
his five daughters constituted his greatest wealth.
They were tall, beautiful women, very showy and
quite accomplished. A remarkable circumstance was
the strong likeness which they all bore to each other
in form and feature; the two youngest particularly
could scarcely be distinguished by their acquaintances.
It may be well supposed that with such a
family, the Barrack-master was a prosperous candidate
for all sorts of honours. The title of major
fell to him by courtesy. His house became the
rendezvous of all the officers, as it certainly afforded
the most attractive society in the garrison. Whenever
there was a profitable job to be executed, or a
fat contract to be given, he was sure to get it; and
after spending the prime of his life in hardship,
neglect and poverty, he had reached that enviable
period in the career of an old soldier, when he
might lawfully sit by his own fireside, smoke his
pipe, sing merry songs, and tell over his campaigns
to the young officers.

The preparations for the march were now going
rapidly forward. The troops had been for some
time engaged in cutting a road across the mountains,
and had advanced as far as the Laurel Ridge. The
fort was surrounded by the Indian allies of the
British, who had been engaged to join in the expedition,
and whose slight lodges were scattered
irregularly through the valley. The warriors,

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

fancifully painted, and profusely decked with feathers
and other ornaments, were seen strolling about, or
engaged in councils, war dances, or athletic exercises.

While things were in this situation, the young
Alice—to wit Miss Hagerty Number 4—went one
day to visit the sick wife of a soldier, who resided
in a hut outside of the fort, and having paid her
the attention which her situation required, attempted
to return by a path that seemed to be nearer
than the usually travelled road, which was somewhat
crowded with soldiers and Indian warriors.
Another motive might have induced her to wander
from the beaten track. Alice had given her young
heart, and plighted her faith to Major Gordon; and
as it is a generally received opinion that ladies thus
situated are much given to solitary contemplation, it
is possible that she might have chosen this secluded
way in the hope of enjoying in its picturesque
shades, a few moments of delightful abstraction. If
that was the case, the young lady displayed more
good taste than prudence, for it was a romantic
path, leading by a serpentine course to the little
rivulet that waters this noble valley; and she
lingered along the bank of the stream, delighted
with miniature cascades and eddies, and the various
attractions of the scenery, still keeping the narrow
path-way, which was closely hemmed in with
bushes. At last she began to fear that she had lost
her way. But she was a high-spirited girl, and
felt little alarm. Although the fort was not visible,

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

she could occasionally, through the openings of the
woods, see its proud flag, waving gaily in the
breeze, and she felt no apprehension of an enemy
while in sight of that emblem of her country's
power. It would be easy, too, to retrace her steps,
and she was about to do so, when a bird of beautiful
plumage attracted her attention. Young ladies in
love are fond of birds too—for the tender passion
softens the heart, and renders it sensitive to all that
is lovely in nature, and the plumed songster, so
melodious in the expression of his attachment, so
tender, faithful, and assiduous, is an especial object
of sympathy. She followed it with her eye as
it alighted on the bough of a large tree, and was
attentively watching its graceful movements, when
the figure of an Indian sitting among the branches
arrested her attention. He was painted with colours
so nearly resembling those of the bark of the tree, that
it was difficult to distinguish his form among the
branches; and Alice would not have discovered him,
had not her glance been intensely fixed upon the
very spot where he sat, but a few yards above her
head. She started back in terror, and the spy, for
such he was, hastily discharged an arrow that whistled
by her ear, and buried itself in the ground. Uttering
a piercing shriek, she turned to fly, while the
Indian, dropping from his place of concealment,
pursued, caught her flowing dress, and was raising
his tomahawk to strike, when a young man of
athletic frame thrust himself between them. With
one hand he pushed back the assailant, and with the

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

other brandished his knife. The Indian waited not
for the attack, but darting backward, fled at full
speed. The forester shouted a signal cry, and in a
moment a number of the friendly Indians appeared,
who, being informed of the cause of the alarm,
dashed off in pursuit of the fugitive. The war-cry
was re-echoed by a hundred voices; the whole of
the surrounding woods seemed instantly to be alive;
the terrific yell sounded on every side; the tread of
feet upon the dry leaves and the tramp of horses,
announced that the whole Indian host was awakened.
Then all was silent. The alarm given and the
cause understood, the warriors were tracking the
fugitive spy with noiseless steps. Again, another
shout arose; they had secured their victim.

In the meanwhile, the stranger who had so providentially
rescued the Barrack-master's daughter
from the tomahawk, offered her his arm, and reconducted
her to the fort. He was a young man,
who might have been considered surpassingly ugly,
if it had not been that his features, though coarse and
irregular, wore an expression of courage and
honesty. He was a lieutenant in a company of
volunteers recently arrived from the frontiers of
Virginia, and had already served several campaigns
against the enemy. Though of a good family, he
was rugged and unpolished; for the country, in its
then unsettled state, afforded none of the means of
education, and while other young gentlemen were
sent to distant schools, the youthful Dangerly engaged
as a private soldier in all the military

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

enterprises of the frontier. Naturally modest and
sensible of his ungraceful appearance, he soon became
bashful, and was famous among his comrades
for his aversion to female society; and while he
never shrunk from the face of an enemy, the approach
of a lady never failed to put him to instant
flight. In the field he was in his element,
daring, active, and fertile of expedient; in camp he
was the best of all good fellows—always happy,
ready for duty, and true to his friend, enjoyed an
excellent appetite, and slept as soundly on the ground
as in a feather bed.

Mr Dangerly was not a woman-hater—he had
too much good feeling for that, but a woman-fearer;
and on this occasion the distress of the beautiful
girl who stood trembling and almost fainting called
all his better qualities into action. He was surprised
into the politeness of a true cavalier, and gave her
his arm with the kindness of a brother and the ease
of a gentleman. He assured her of the absence of all
danger, and soothed her inquietude in tones which,
though habitually rough, were bland and sympathetic.
Had he been patting his favourite horse on the neck,
he could not have used more coaxing language; and
his brother officers were struck with astonishment
when they beheld the worthy lieutenant advancing
towards the fort arm in arm with the Barrack-master's
daughter, and pouring soft expressions in
her ear with the eagerness of a devoted lover.

Mr Dangerly was not aware of the warmth of his
expressions, or the tenderness of his manner, for

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

they sprang warm from as kind a heart as ever
throbbed, and thinking only of the fears of his
companion, he gave full vent to the utterance of his
native benevolence. He was placed, too, for the
first time, in contact with a young and lovely
woman, who, besides being habitually polite, was
under the excitement of a deep sense of gratitude
towards her protector, and replied to his remarks
with an ease and spirit, softened by the circumstances
of the moment into that confidence which so
easily steals into youthful hearts. The gracefulness
of her beautiful form, as it hung for support on his
manly arm, her low tremulous voice, and the rich
melody of her tones, all went directly to the heart
of the gallant Virginian; and he wondered how it
happened, that, among the numberless enjoyments
of life, he had never before learned to estimate the
most exquisite of them all, the love of woman. It
was therefore with some surprise that, on accidentally
looking round, he found himself an object
of general attention, and saw that he was detected
in the fact of gallanting a lady. But there
was no room for retreat; the lady was under his
escort, and although the main entrance of the fort
was thronged with spectators, drawn thither by the
alarm, and whose glances were more formidable to
him than the guns of that fortress would have been
in an engagement, yet, having satisfied himself, by
a hasty glance, that he must run the gauntlet, he
boldly prepared “to pass defile in front,” and pushed
on. The evolution was happily accomplished; and

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

the British officers being all engaged in a council of
war, he conducted his fair charge to her father's door
without interruption, and then, having exhausted
his stock of courage, hastily bowed, and retired,
covered with confusion, to his own tent. We pass
over the rough jokes that were levelled at our
worthy officer by his relentless companions. He
bore them with his wonted composure, but inwardly
vowed that while he would cherish through life the
delightful vision that was impressed upon his fancy,
he would never again venture his heart within the
fascination of a woman's eye, or subject himself to
the shame and ridicule which had followed his first
adventure under the banners of Cupid.

The event just related induced Colonel Grant to
hasten his preparations. A part of the troops had
already been sent forward, and were employed in
cutting a road across the mountains. Washington,
then a young officer, had urged Colonel Bonquet,
who commanded on this frontier, to advance the
troops by the route which had been travelled by
General Braddock three years before, which followed
the trace pursued by the Indians, and being now
somewhat beaten, was better than any new road
could be made with the small force and limited
means at the disposal of that officer. But “those
whom the gods doom to destruction they first deprive
of understanding;” the same power which
decreed the downfal of British power on this continent,
seems to have almost invariably used her
own officers as the instruments of defeat; and the

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

contempt of the latter for the advice and aid of their
colonial friends, produced always the same disastrous
consequences. Month after month had been consumed
in the herculean task of opening a military
road over the Alpine cliffs and gloomy abysses of
the Alleghany range. The work had now proceeded
as far as the Loyalhanna, where a post
was established, at which the troops were about to
be concentrated.

Arrived at the latter place, Colonel Grant's detachment,
consisting of the Highlanders and a small
body of Virginians from the regiment of Colonel
Washington, attached to it much against the wish
of Grant, was organized, and set forward on their
march, towards fort Du Quesne. The alacrity of
this leader, and his gallant bearing, were now as
conspicuous as his total ignorance of the country
and of the habits of his enemy. He had no idea of
the rapidity and secrecy of movement which form
the most striking feature of border warfare; where
every soldier carries his own ammunition and provisions,
sleeps in his blanket under a tree, and is
ready for a march or for battle at a moment's warning.
But under every disadvantage the brave
Highlanders moved forward with a noble spirit.
The newly cut road which they had passed, embracing
all the ridges of the Alleghany mountains,
was already blocked up in some places by fallen
trees, or rendered almost impracticable by deep
ravines washed by the heavy rains that poured in
torrents down the sides of these precipitous heights.

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

Sometimes the path wound over a series of hideous
precipices, which seemed inaccessible; and sometimes
an impetuous river, rushing and foaming over
the sharp fragments of rock which formed its bed
seemed to render any further advance impracticable.
But this inhospitable region was now behind them,
and they had entered that great western valley
which was destined to become the home of millions.

Major Hagerty, the Barrack-master, accompanied
the expedition, for the purpose of being on the spot
to enter on the new duties which would devolve on
him at the capture of fort Du Quesne. Notwithstanding
his unwieldy ponderance of body, he
made his arrangements with the alacrity of an old
campaigner. Though not elated like his junior
companions with the hope of laurels to be gathered
on the field of battle, he entered with spirit into
their cheerfulness, and seemed to share their bright
anticipations of success. There was, it is true,
some difficulty in procuring him a suitable conveyance;
some of the officers proposed to stow him in
an extra baggage-wagon; others proposed that a
fatigue party should be detailed to carry him on a
litter, while a better opinion seemed to be that he
might be advantageous mounted in a horizontal position
on a gun carriage and drawn by four horses.
The worthy man, however, was seated at last on a
strong charger, and set out in high glee; and if on
any occasion his unwieldy bulk and difficulty of
locomotion rendered him burthensome to his companions,
he fully compensated for the inconvenience

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

by the life and merriment with which he inspired
the whole party.

After many toils they descended into the vale of
the Monongahela, and never did the traveller's eye
trace the course of a more lovely stream. Winding
through bold hills with a gentle current, the river
itself is as placid as the surrounding scenery is wild
and picturesque. At some places the steep promontories
that hemmed it in, seemed barely to afford
room for its passage, and at others it was margined
by fertile vallies, and rich table lands. The most
remarkable feature of the scenery was the gigantic
growth of the forest trees, and the exquisite luxuriance
of the foliage. The boughs were weighed
down with their load of leaves. There was also a
depth and richness of colouring, which the face of
nature displays only in the most favoured climates
and luxuriant spots. In the many varieties of green
exhibited in the forest, there was always a brilliancy
of hue, which conveyed to the mind an impression
of vigour and freshness; the flowers and
wild fruits assumed every shade of the gorgeous and
the delicate in colour: while the whole was illumed
with the intense brilliancy of a September sun,
which had slightly tinged the most prominent points
of the uplands with autumnal tints, without destroying
the verdure of summer.

An excursion through such a region in so delightful
a season, might, under different circumstances,
have afforded high enjoyment to a romantic mind.
But here were dangers to be surmounted, and toils

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

to be endured. Sometimes the thunder cloud, rolling
along the mountain side, poured down torrents
of rain, the vivid lightning shattered the tall trees,
and the heavy explosions, reverberated from a thousand
caverns, struck the stoutest heart with awe.
Sometimes a whole day's march was performed
without rest or food. A lurking Indian was occasionally
seen, prowling around the camp, and darting
away when discovered, with the fleetness of the
antelope, yelling defiance, or laughing in derision.
The straggler who imprudently wandered from his
companions, perished of hunger among those savage
fastnesses, or fell under the tomakawk; while the
nightly howl of the wolf admonished the weary
soldiers, that the beast of prey was patiently pursuing
their footsteps, and eagerly thirsting for their
blood.

After a long and arduous march, they at length
reached the vicinity of fort Du Quesne. It was late
in the night when they descended towards the fortress,
and encamped on the brow of a small eminence
which overlooked it. The enemy slept in security
unconscious of their approach. The French were
doubtless aware that such an expedition was in progress,
but the attempts of the English to penetrate
the wilderness in this direction, had hitherto been
uniformly disastrous, and but little danger was now
apprehended from the troops of that nation. Perverse
in their opinions, rash and headstrong in their
plans, they had neither conciliated the Indian
tribes, availed themselves of the aid of the native

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

American troops, nor gathered wisdom from the
lessons of experience. The French, therefore,
prepared and awaiting their enemy in the confidence
of success, supposed him to be still at the distance
of several days march.

The British soldiers slept that night with their
accoutrements on, and their arms at their sides,
ready for action upon the first alarm.

An hour before the dawn of day, Colonel Grant
was awakened by a slight touch of a friendly hand.
He sprung from his mattrass with the alacrity of a
well trained soldier.

“Ah, Major Gordon! What is the matter? It
is not day!”

“No, but it soon will be, and if we are to fight
the French this morning, it is time to be stirring.”

“You are right. It will be a glorious day for us,
I trust. And yet if I was a believer in some of the
superstitions of our country, I should feel discouraged
by the dreams that have haunted my pillow
during the night. Do you believe in such things,
Gordon?

“It is hard to believe that which is contrary to
reason; yet it is difficult to deny what so many of
our ancestors have asserted, and what many of our
countrymen still hold to be true.”

“You are a believer then; I might have known
that; where is the true Scot who will give up one
jot of the faith of his fathers. But come, let us see
if all 's well.”

So saying, the two officers stepped out of the tent,

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

and walked through the encampment. The morning
was clear and calm. The air had that chilliness
which precedes the dawn of day. The soldiers
slept; not a sound was heard in the camp or in the
surrounding forest. The dim form of the centinel,
as he walked his post, was the only object that moved.
The officers passed round the chain of sentries, giving
the word in a low tone, and then returned towards
the colonel's tent.

“It is strange,” resumed Colonel Grant, “that
the firmness of a man can be shaken by a mere
phantasy. I am not superstitious. Yet, last night,
lying, as I supposed, wide awake, I distinctly saw
our soldiers passing one by one through my tent,
so slowly that I could recognize every individual.
They were all bloody and mutilated. I have seen
men stretched on the field of battle, but never did I
behold such dreadful gashes, such marks of wanton
butchery. They seemed to bid me farewell. I
arose, looked round, but saw no one. The sentry,
in front of my tent, assured me that no one had
entered. I threw myself down, but again, and
again, and again, the same apparitions appeared.
This incident has affected me. But come, let us
shake off these unbecoming fancies. They are unworthy
of British soldiers, especially of us, who
have really no danger to encounter, and are sent to
crush a nest of half civilized French and ignorant
savages.”

“You despise our foe too much,” replied Major
Gordon, “however deficient they may be in

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

discipline, they are brave and cunning; and their fortress
is capable of affording a stout resistance to a force
like ours, unprovided with a train of artillery.”

“Mere fudge!” exclaimed the colonel, “they
know better than to resist us. At the first sight of
his majesty's flag they will sue for peace.”

“Believe it not; with their advantages of numbers,
of position, of ample supplies, and of a familiar
knowledge of the country, success on our part will
be gained only by hard fighting and artful management.”

“What artifice would Major Gordon propose?”

“No other than an early attack, by which the
enemy shall be surprised, before he is aware of our
presence.”

“No, by Jupiter! I'll fight the rascals here, and
by daylight. I hate ambuscades, midnight attacks,
and scaling walls like a thief in the night. They
will be sufficiently surprised, I take it, at not being
allowed time to run away. No, sir, we will fight
them at our leisure. Let the reveillè be sounded.
We will try the metal of these monsieurs. If they
are brave, let them come out and fight us on the
plain; if not, let them surrender.”

“Perhaps they may not choose to do either.”

“Then by St Andrew we shall scale their ramparts
in broad day. A band of brave Scots with a
Grant and a Gordon at their head, need fear no odds.
Let the music sound, if you please, major.”

With a reluctant step, and a melancholy foreboding
of the disastrous consequences of so imprudent

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

a measure, the second in command obeyed the
order of his superior. In a few minutes the cheerful
tones of the bugle were heard echoing from hill
to hill, the ruffle of the drum, and the shrill notes
of the fife succeeded, and then the martial melody
of the full band burst upon the repose of the valley.
The troops paraded at the sound, and stood by their
arms, slowly and gradually filling up the long line,
as a number of the beautiful airs of their native glens
were played in succession, and the music floated
over the hills. The darkness of the night was
around them, but a number of lights held by the
serjeants who called the rolls, shed a faint light
along the ranks, and showed a line of stern faces
and athletic figures, clad, as was allowable, in all the
varieties of military undress. Some were in regimentals,
some in great coats, some wore the Highland
bonnet, and others night caps; but all these
gallant soldiers, as they leaned on their muskets,
showed the stern indifference, or careless courage,
of men who, having imbibed the opinions of their
leader, felt no sense of danger to themselves, or of
respect for their foe. The officers strolled along the
lines, yawning from their slumbers, or collected in
groups, some looking suspiciously towards the
surrounding thickets, and others conversing in low
accents on the anticipated events of the ensuing
day.

“These are new tactics,” said the old serjeant
major to the Barrack-master, as they sat together
on the end of a log.

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

“Quite novel,” replied the latter, “the Frenchman
ought to be much obliged to us, for giving him
timely notice of our approach. If monsieur would
only stretch his courtesy so far as to invite us all to
breakfast, I should take it as a kindness. This
bush-fighting, O'Doherty, makes sad inroads upon
the regular habits of old campaigners like you and
I. Nothing but cold meat and forced marches. If
we were only snug in yonder fort, I should like it,
if it were only for the honour of the regiment, and
the credit of sitting once more at a decent table.”

“Young men will have their own way,” croaked
the serjeant major, whose appetite just then was not
the keenest.

“Aye,” rejoined his friend, “and old soldiers,
who look for promotion, should have quiet tongues—
bushes have ears, as well as walls.”

The day now began to dawn, and Colonel Grant
advancing towards a circle of officers, began to give
orders.

“Major Lewis,” said he to a brave Virginian,
who commanded the small corps from the regiment
of Colonel Washington, “you will take charge of
the baggage, and retire with it two miles to the
rear.

The major bowed assent, remarking that it would
have been gratifying to him and to his men to
participate in the action.

“It will be a mere skirmish,” replied the commanding
officer, “these fellows will not fight,

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

depend upon it; and, if they should, your militia,
major, would only be in the way.”

“Captain Brinton,” continued he, “you will
take an escort, and reconnoitre the enemy's works.
We have no time to spare, sir; ride up to the esplanade,
and take a rough plan. If there are any buildings
in the vicinity that would interrupt our approach,
burn them. Let us dress for parade,
gentlemen, and after that, if the Frenchman should
not be polite enough to give us the first call, we
will pay him a morning visit.”

The troops dispersed, and were soon engaged in
active preparations for breakfast, for the morning
parade, and for battle. Fires were kindled round
the encampment, and the business of cooking commenced.
Men were seen brushing their clothes,
burnishing their guns, placing new flints in their
locks, and preparing in various ways for the active
business of the day. The sun now rose in unclouded
splendour over the eastern hills, lighting up a
landscape of unrivalled beauty. The camp was
situated on a small hill, overlooking the woods on
either side. On the left was seen the Monongahela,
a placid serpentine river, meandering through a
broken picturesque region, and margined with
forests of matchless luxuriance. Beyond this stream
was a range of tall hills, covered with timber, and
whose western exposure, not yet lighted by the
morning sun, was clothed in the deepest and richest
shades. On the right was the Alleghany, a bold
rapid current, rushing over broken rocks, and

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

covered with foam, which sparkled with sun-beams,
while the hills beyond were glowing with brilliant
hues. In front, these rivers were beheld mingling
their waters, and forming by their junction the
beautiful and majestic Ohio, which swept off to the
west in a broad, smooth, and rapid stream. On the
point of land formed by the “meeting of the
waters,” stood fort Du Quesne, whose massy parapets
were embosomed in forests, and whose gaudy
flag was sporting its gay colours over a wilderness
of green. Not a sound was heard from that solitary
fortress, not a living creature was seen, to give evidence
that it was the abode of man, or the seat of
military power. Between that and the British
camp was a plain, thickly wooded, with the exception
of a strip occupied by a cluster of straggling
huts, and a few small newly cleared fields. Such
was the scene displayed to the eyes of the military
strangers; and if its silence and solitude conveyed
to their minds an idea of the timidity of the foe, who
seemed to shrink from observation, and retire from
conflict, there was also a sense of awe induced by
the vastness of the amphitheatre, and the noiseless
repose of its secluded valleys. The excitement produced
by the sight of a proudly marshalled enemy,
by the clangor of arms, the rapid transit of neighing
steeds, the flourish of trumpets, and the bustle
of military evolutions, was absent from this exhibition,
and the soldiers gazed around them in doubt
and silence. Suddenly a thick column of smoke
was seen ascending into the air, and in another

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

moment the cabins near the fort were wrapped in
flames. Still not an enemy was seen. The engineer
who had been charged with the duty of reconnoitring
the fort, and who had fired the village,
marched leisurely and carelessly back to camp, with
the security of one who having taunted the foe by
approaching to the muzzles of his guns, was convinced
of his cowardice or weakness.

“What news?” inquired the colonel, as his emissary
advanced to report the execution of his
orders, “I hope you had a pleasant visit, captain,
and found Monsieur in good health and spirits.”

“Monsieur was not at home,” replied the officer;
“I found the gate locked, and not even a porter
to answer my call. Having no opportunity,
therefore, of even leaving my card, I kindled a
bonfire, as the only feasible mode of announcing to
him that I had paid my respects.”

“A very good idea, captain; now gentlemen, let
us to breakfast; and after that, if this unsocial
Frenchman should continue to keep his gates barred,
we will try the virtue of an escalade.”

The officers retired to their tents, the soldiers sat
in little groups in the open air with their smoking
messes before them, and all were engaged in doing
justice to the coarse fare of the camp, with the keen
appetites of veteran campaigners, when the report
of a musket was heard, and a bullet whistled over
their heads. The soldiers started to their feet, and
the officers rushed from their tents.

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

“Who fired that gun?” demanded the officer of
the day.

No one replied, and the soldiers looked round at
each other, for even yet none suspected that a foeman
was near.

“The enemy! the enemy!” shouted several of
the sentinels, and the same moment a shower of
balls poured in upon the British, accompanied by
the signal calls of numerous bugles, and the loud
yell of the savage.

“To arms!” exclaimed the colonel.

“Fall in! fall in!” cried the company officers.

“Form your companies, gentlemen! “roared the
colonel, “the day is our own, my brave Higlanders!
Music there! beat all the drums, and drown that
cursed yelling! Let the guard be called in! Major
Gordon, take a company and dislodge the enemy
from the thickets on our right!”

Before these several orders could be executed,
the battle thickened around the devoted party, and
the bullets poured in upon them from every side.
The Indians, hideously painted, and decked in their
savage finery, advanced audaciously so near that
their dark forms could be plainly distinguished, as
they glided from tree to tree. The sharp shrill
sound of the war whoop, uttered in tones resembling
the barking of a small dog, acquired a terrific
volume and frightful energy from the number of
voices engaged in the horrible concert. The sentinels,
disdaining to fly, were slain at their posts
before they could be relieved, and their bodies

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

wantonly butchered in full view of their comrades,
by the fiends who tore them in pieces with
hellish exultation.

Colonel Grant displayed all the coolness and gallantry
of an accomplished soldier; exposing a solid
front to the enemy, and bravely attempting, by
desperate charges, to dislodge them from the surrounding
coverts. But he now learned how unavailing
is courage when it is not guided by prudent
counsels and accurate information; and how inefficient
are the tactics of regular warfare, in a contest
with barbarian hordes in their native forests. The
French and Indians, dispersing themselves through
the woods, occupied every thicket which afforded concealment,
and lurked behind every object which
offered the protection of a natural rampart. Some
were placed in the ravines and hollows, stretched
at full length on the ground, some kneeled behind
the great trunks of fallen trees, while the boldest
warriors advanced singly, each selecting a standing
tree as a cover, and firing from behind it with but
little exposure of his own person. If they pressed
forward, it was by darting rapidly from one tree to
another, if they retreated, the same operation was
practised in an inverted order; and thus while the
European troops stood together in compact ranks,
affording a broad and stationary mark to an army
of sharp shooters, their own bullets whistled harmlessly
through the forest. The lines of the brave
Highlanders were rapidly thinned, and their leader,
stung to desperation, determined at last to rush into

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

closer conflict, be the consequence what it might.
Placing himself at the head of the whole detachment,
he dashed forward into the thickest body of
the enemy. The Indians, smeared with blood, and
excited to fury, closed around them. The bayonet
and the cutlass came into contact with war-club
and tomahawk, and the shouts of the maddened
soldiers were mingled with the yell of the savage.
For a moment the stout Scots felt the stern joy of
gratified revenge as their foes fell around them; but
their success was but momentary; out-numbered,
hemmed in, and entangled in the brushwood, they
were rapidly dwindling in force, while the places
of their slain foes were continually supplied by new
reinforcements. At this crisis, a heavy volley was
heard in the rear, mingled with loud and reiterated
cheers, and Major Lewis, with that band of Virginians
who had been ordered away, that they
might not impede the motions of the regulars, was
seen advancing. Adopting, to some extent, the
Indian mode of warfare, his men came forward in a
long irregular line, firing from behind the trees, and
each individual aiming at a particular foe, and discharging
his rifle at his own discretion with deadly
effect. Rapidly but cautiously they moved on,
sweeping the enemy before them, and reached the
battle ground just as Colonel Grant had been struck
down, and was about to be dragged away by the Indians.
Major Lewis rushed to the rescue, but these
officers were soon separated from their troops and
both taken captive. The patriotic Virginians stood

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

their ground, undismayed by the loss of their commander,
and undaunted by the fierceness of the
battle, while the enemy fell back under the destructive
energy of the American rifle, and collected
their forces for a more desperate effort. Two hundred
of the Highlanders had now fallen, and the remainder,
panic struck, and thrown into confusion,
stood crowded together in stupid dismay, while
their brave defenders faced the enemy with cool
disciplined courage. The battle still raged with
great fury, for the Virginians, adding experience to
ardour, and magnanimously devoting themselves to
the protection of those who had so lately spurned
their assistance, fought like men resolved to conquer
or die. The enemy was soon forced to act
on the defensive, and at length, after great loss, retired
sullenly from the contest. Major Gordon
rallied the Highlanders, and a retreat was effected
in good order, to the place where Major Lewis had
left the baggage under a small guard. The conduct
of the handful of Americans who so gallantly turned
the fortune of the day, may be estimated not only
by their brilliant success, but by their loss. Out of
eight officers, five were killed, a sixth wounded,
and a seventh taken prisoner; and of one hundred
and sixty-six privates, sixty-two were killed.

But what became of the Barrack-master? Having
no command, and being too honourable to fly, Major
Hagerty stationed himself as near the centre of
the troops as he could, from a prudent conviction
that an unnecessary exposure of his person would

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

neither benefit his country nor himself. Here he
stood for a long while, pushed forward when the
troops advanced, pushed backward when they recoiled,
and dreadfully pushed all the while, in his
fat sides, by the soldiers' elbows and the butts of
their muskets. At last, wearied with this exercise,
he very deliberately seated himself on a log, and
watched the conflict with a wary eye, until finding
that the prospect of becoming town major was
every moment growing more faint, his military
ardour began to kindle, and seizing the sword of
an officer who had fallen, he stepped into his place.
Here he performed good service, until the retreat
was ordered, an evolution which was performed in
good order, but with such rapidity that he was soon
left puffing and blowing in the rear. The Indians
in full pursuit were yelling behind him like a pack
of hungry wolves, while the Virginia rangers were
as fiercely beating them back and covering the retreat.
On he waddled, nearly exhausted; at last the
Highlanders were almost out of sight, and the covering
party came sweeping by, led by an officer
mounted on horseback, and covered with blood and
dust.

“Run, Falstaff!” shouted the officer.

“Run yourself!” replied the exhausted veteran,
“my race is over.”

“Hurra boys!” shouted the officer, “beat back
the blood-hounds! Old Virginia for ever! Run, old
gentleman!”

The Barrack-master stopped, folded his arms,

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

staggered against a tree, and stood in sullen desperation
awaiting his fate, “I can go no further,” said
he faintly, “I can die—my poor children!”

In a moment the officer, who was Mr Dangerly,
was at his side, and dismounted; “take my horse,”
said he.

Hagerty was brave, but exhausted with heat and
unwonted exertion, daunted by the near approach
of a cruel death, and overcome by the recollection
of his helpless family, a desperate apathy was creeping
over him. Dangerly, assisted by his men,
placed him on the horse; the change of position
brought him to his senses; he looked round for a
moment like one awakened from a dream, then
pressing his heels into the charger's sides, was
borne in a few minutes to his companions.

“There goeth the last of them!” shouted Dangerly,
“now for another charge! Hurra, my brave
fellows! Virginia for ever!”

The Indians, once more driven back, pursued no
further; and the covering party, dripping with sweat
and blood, soon joined the main body.

We shall now leave these perilous wars, of which
the reader has perhaps had a surfeit, and change the
scene to Fort Cumberland. The troops had returned,
and Major Hagerty sat by his own fireside, surrounded
by all his social comforts, and all his tall
daughters. He was repeating the story of the battle—
the twentieth edition with copious notes—and
was dwelling especially on his own miraculous hair-
breadth escape from the barber-ous surgical

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

operation of scalping, wherein he spake eloquently of the
magnanimous conduct of Mr Dangerly, in giving
up his horse, at a time when this heroic young man
was so exhausted from fatigue and loss of blood as
to render the act one of generous self-sacrifice.

“What a noble deed!” exclaimed Alice.

“Considering that he was never out of America,
it was quite remarkable, said Miss Hagerty Number
1.

“A very clever action, I declare,” echoed Number
2.

“We are under infinite obligations to him,” simpered
Number 3.

The Barrack-master puffed the tobacco smoke in
large volumes from his mouth, and after musing for
some minutes, said, with a significant glance,

“I fear, Alice, my dear, that he has lost his
heart.”

The young lady blushed deeply, for the impression
made by her beauty upon the heart of the
American officer, had been the subject of so much
conversation and merriment, that the allusion could
not be misunderstood.

“Gordon need hardly fear such a rival,” remarked
Number 1, ironically—for Number 1, with
reverence be it spoken, had passed the mature age of
five-and-twenty, and sometimes spoke tartly in relation
to young men.

The father seemed hurt, and warmly replied,
“You might be proud, either of you, of such a
lover. Would to Heaven he had placed his

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

affections on either of my daughters, except Alice, whose
heart is not her own.”

“I hope, papa,” said Number 2, bridling her
pretty head, “you do not intend to offer us to this
singularly uncouth young man?”

“—A person of no family—” continued Number
3.

“—And a mere colonist—” added Number 1.

“Don't be at all alarmed, girls,” exclaimed Number
5, a blooming maiden of sixteen, with an arch
eye, a round blushing cheek, and a forehead of
snowy whiteness, “be quite easy—I intend to have
Mr Dangerly myself.”

“Eleanor!” said Miss Hagerty.

“Nay, do not lecture me, sister. If my seniors
choose to waive their birthrights, I shall put in my
claim. I set my cap for the lieutenant—shall I not,
Pa?” cried the laughing girl. And there the conference
ended.

One more scene, and we shall have ended.
Lieutenant Dangerly, in spite of his bashfulness, had
resolved to pay a visit to the fair Alice. Perhaps
he never would have plucked up courage for such
an enterprise, had not his comrades teased him
until he became desperate, while the report of her
engagement to Major Gordon awakened his jealousy.
“If it be true,” thought he, “that her heart
is plighted to Gordon, I shall not complain. He is
a fine fellow, and deserves her. But I shall feel
better satisfied, when I know from her own lips
that there is no hope for me.”

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

Behold him now seated in the Barrack-master's
parlour, twirling his hat in his hands, and watching
the door with a palpitating heart. At length a
light step is heard, and the fairy form of Eleanor
glided in. The lieutenant rose, scraped his best
bow, dropped his hat, picked it up, and was about
to hand a chair, when he perceived that the young
lady was already seated. He glanced wistfully at
the door, and meditated a retreat—“If I could only
avoid a close action by passing defile in the rear,”
thought he—but it was too late.

Eleanor was too polite, and entertained too sincere
a regard for her visitor to notice these things.
She led the way in conversation—talked of the recent
campaign, of guns, horses and parades, with
the fluency of one well versed in such subjects—
and her visitor, forgetting his embarrassment, unconsciously
fell into an animated dialogue. Dangerly's
heart was now irrevocably gone. If the
young lady's beauty had fascinated his senses, her
wit, her spirit, above all, her respectful politeness,
and the evident interest with which she listened to
him, completed the conquest of his affections. An
hour rolled away, when, unable to remain longer in
suspense, he said,

“May I, without giving offence, ask you one
question?”

“Oh, yes, I love to answer questions.”

“Are you—is Major Gordon—pardon me for
seeming so inquisitive—are you absolutely engaged
to Major Gordon?”

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

“Major Gordon is engaged to my sister—” replied
Eleanor quite composedly.

Dangerly rose and paced the room; his heart was
in his throat, and his limbs trembled with emotion.
Eleanor walked to a window, and began to feel a
little choked too.

“One more question,” said he, approaching her.

“I only promised to answer one.”

Dangerly involuntarily laid his hand on hers.
She did not withdraw it. Their eyes met, and a
language which cannot be mistaken, revealed to each
the treasured secret of the other's heart.

At this moment Alice entered the room leaning
on Major Gordon's arm. “Mr Dangerly,” said
the latter, “I have never, until now, felt authorized
to thank you for the brave service which you rendered
to this lady, for I was not before at liberty to
mention her name in connexion with my own. But
the happy day being now appointed, I am privileged
to indulge my feelings of gratitude.”

That lady! you mistake sir; this is the lady, to
whom I was so fortunate as to render a slight service.”

“It is you that mistake,” replied Alice.

Dangerly gazed at the two sisters alternately.
“If such is the fact,” said he, “Pythagoras was
right in his doctrine. To that lady I gave a heart,
which had never before been touched by the exquisite
sensation of love, and it is equally certain that
it has transferred itself to the person of this, her

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

lovely sister. I am very sure that I love this lady,
there is no mistake about that.”

A month after this time, the two sisters stood together
before the hymenial altar, dressed exactly
alike.

“Gordon,” said Dangerly, “be good enough to
stand a little further off, for fear we change partners.
You took the first pick, but I love my Eleanor too
well to have the slightest inclination to swap. Be
pleased, Mr Clergyman, to dress the ranks before
you begin, and take care not to get the parties
mixed.”

eaf113.n1

[1] Founded on fact.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 247 --

p113-260 THE INDIAN HATER.

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

In the course of a journey, which I lately took
through Illinois, I stopped one day at a village for
a few hours, and stepped into a store to purchase
some trifling article of which I stood in need. Finding
a number of persons there, and being not unwilling
to while away a few minutes in conversation,
I leaned my back against the counter, and
addressed myself to a well dressed farmer, who
answered my inquiries respecting the country with
intelligence and civility.

While thus engaged, my attention was drawn to
a person who stood near. He was a man who
might have been about fifty years of age. His height
did not exceed the ordinary stature, and his person
was rather slender than otherwise; but there was
something in his air and features, which distinguished
him from common men. The expression of his
countenance was keen and daring. His forehead
was elevated, his cheek-bones high, his lips small
and compressed—while long exposure to the climate
had tanned his complexion to a deep olive. The
same cause seemed to have hardened his skin and

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

muscles, so as to give him the appearance of a
living petrifaction. There was over all a settled
gloom—a kind of forced composure, which indicated
resignation, but not content. In his eye, there
was something peculiar, yet it was difficult to tell
in what that peculiarity consisted. It was a small
grey orb, whose calm, bold, direct glance seemed
to vouch, that it had not cowered with shame, or
quailed in danger. There was blended in that eye a
searching keenness, with a quiet vigilance—a watchful,
sagacious self possession—so often observable
in the physiognomy of those who are in the habit of
expecting, meeting, and overcoming peril. His
heavy eye-brows had once been black; but time had
touched them with his pencil. He was dressed in
a coarse grey hunting-shirt, girded round the waist
with a broad leathern belt, tightly drawn, in which
rested a long knife, a weapon common to the
western hunter. Upon the whole, there was about
this man an expression of grim and gloomy sternness,
fixedness of purpose, an intense, but smothered
passion, which stamped him as of no common
mould; yet there were indications of openness and
honesty, which forbade distrust. His was not the
unblushing front of hardy guilt, nor the lurking
glance of under-handed villainy. A stranger would
not have hesitated to confide in his faith or courage,
but would have trembled at the idea of provoking
his hostility.

I had barely time to make these observations,
when several Indians, who had strolled into the

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

village, entered the store. The effect of their
presence upon the backwoodsman, whom I have
described, was instantaneous and violent. His eyes
rolled wildly, as if he had been suddenly stung to
madness, gleaming with a strange fierceness; a
supernatural lustre, like that which flashes from the
eye-balls of the panther, when crouched in a dark
covert, and ready to dart upon his prey. His
hollowed cheek was flushed—the muscles, that but
a moment before seemed so rigid, became flexible,
and moved convulsively. His hand, sliding quietly
to the hilt of his large knife, as if by instinct,
grasped it firmly; and it was easy to perceive, that
a single breath would be sufficient to blow up the
smothered fire. But, except these indications, he
remained motionless as a statue, gazing with a look
of intense ferocity at the intruders. The Indians
halted when their eyes met his, and exchanged
glances of intelligence with each other. Whether
it was from instinct, or that they knew the man, or
whether that sagacity, which is natural to their
race, led them to read danger in his scowling visage
they seemed willing to avoid him, and retired.
The backwoodsman made a motion as if to follow;
but several of the persons present, who had watched
this silent scene with interest, gently withheld him,
and after conversing with him a few moments in an
earnest, but under tone, led him off in one direction,
while the Indians rode away in another.

Having understood from the farmer, with whom
I had been talking, that he was about to return

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

home, and that my route led through his neighbourhood,
I cheerfully accepted the offer of his company,
and we set out together. Our discourse very
naturally fell upon the scene we had witnessed, and
I expressed a curiosity to learn something of the
history and character of the man, whose image had
impressed itself so forcibly upon my mind.

“He is a strange, mysterious looking being,”
said I, “and I should think he must be better, or
worse, than other men.”

Samuel Monson is a very good neighbour,”—
replied the farmer cautiously.

“You say that in a tone,” rejoined I, “which
seems to imply, that in some other respects he may
not be so good?”

“Well, as to that—I can not say, of my own
knowledge, that I know any harm of the man.”

“And what do other people say of him?”

The farmer hesitated, and then, with a caution
very common among people of this description,
replied:—

“People often say more than they can prove.
It's not good to be talking of one's neighbours.
And Monson, as I said before, is a good neighbour.”

“But a bad man, as I understand you.”

“No—far from it:—the man's well enough—except—”
and here he lowered his tone, and looked
cautiously around. “The folks do say he is rather
too keen with his rifle.”

“How so;—does he shoot his neighbour's cattle?”

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

“No, sir—Samuel Monson is as much above a
mean action as any other man.”

“What then;—is he quarrelsome.”

“Oh, bless you, no!—There's not a peaceabler
man in the settlement;—but he used to be a great
Indian fighter in the last war, and he got sort o'
haunted to the woods;—and folks do say that he is
still rather too keen on the track of a moccasin.”

“I do not exactly comprehend you, my dear
sir.—The Indians are, I believe, now quiet, and at
peace with us.”

“Why, yes, they are very peaceable. They
never come near us, except now and then a little
party comes in to trade.”

“They are civil, are they not?”

“Yes, sir, quite agreeable—bating the killing of
a hog once in a while—and that we don't vally—
seeing that it is but just natural to the poor savage
to shoot any thing that runs in the woods.”

“In what way then does this Monson interfere
with them?”

“I did not say, stranger, that Monson done it.
No, no; I wouldn't hurt no man's character; but
the fact and truth are about this. Now and then
an Indian is missing; and sometimes one is found
dead in the range;—and folks will have their notions,
and their talk, and their suspicions about it—
and some talk hard of Monson.”

“But why charge it upon him?”

“Why, if you must have it out, stranger, in this
country we all know the bore of every man's rifle.

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

Monson's gun carries just eighty to the pound.
Now the bullet holes in all these Indians that have
been shot, are the same, and we know whose rifle
they suit. Besides this, horse tracks have been
seen on the trail of the moccasin. They were very
particular tracks, and just suited the hoof of a certain
horse. Then a certain man was known to be
lying out about that same time; and when all these
things are put together, it don't take a Philadelphia
lawyer to tell who done the deed. Then he sometimes
goes off, and is gone for weeks, and people
guess that he goes to their own hunting grounds to
lie in wait for them. They do say, he can scent a
red skin like a hound, and never lets a chance slip.”

“But is it possible, that in a civilized country,
within the reach of our laws, a wretch is permitted
to hunt down his fellow creatures like wild beasts;
to murder a defenceless Indian, who comes into
our territory in good faith, believing us a Christian
people?”

“Why it is not exactly permitted; we don't
know for certain who does it, nor is it any particular
man's business to inquire more than another.
Many of the settlers have had their kin murdered
by the savages in early times; and all who have
been raised in the backwoods, have been taught to
fear and dislike them. Then Monson is an honest
fellow, works hard, pays his debts, and is always
willing to do a good turn, and it seems hard to
break neighbourhood with him for the matter of
an Indian or so.”

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

“But the wickedness—the shame—the breach of
law and hospitality!”

“Well, so it is. It is a sin; and sorry would I
be to have it on my conscience. But then, some
think an Indian or two, now and then, will never
be missed; others, again, hate to create an interruption
in the settlement; others, who pretend to know
the law, say that the general government has the
care of the Indians; and that our state laws wont
kiver the case; and withal Monson keeps his own
counsel, and so among hands he escapes. After all,
to come to the plain sentimental truth, Monson has
good cause to hate them; and many a man, that
would not dip his own hand in the blood of an
Indian, would as soon die as betray Monson; for
few of us could lay our hands on our hearts, and say
that we would not do the same in his situation.”

At this point of the conversation, we were joined
by several horsemen, who were pursuing the same
road with ourselves; and my companion seeming
unwilling to pursue the subject in their hearing, I
was unable to learn from him what injury the Indian
hater had received, to provoke his sanguinary
career of vengeance. Nor did another opportunity
occur; for we soon came to a point where the road
diverged; and although my friendly companion,
with the usual hospitality of the country, invited
me to his house, I was obliged to decline the invitation,
and we parted.

I continued my journey into the northwestern
part of Illinois, which was then just beginning to

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

attract the attention of land purchasers, and contained
a few scattered settlements. Delighted with
this beautiful country, and wishing to explore the
lands lying between this tract and the Wabash, I
determined, on my return, to strike directly across
through an uninhabited wilderness of about a hundred
and fifty miles in extent. I hired an Indian
guide, who was highly recommended to me, and set
out under his protection.

It is not easy to describe the sensations of a
traveller, unaccustomed to such scenery, on first
beholding the vast prairies which I was about to
explore. Those which I had heretofore seen, were
comparatively small. The points of woodland which
make into them like so many capes or promontories,
and the groves which are interspersed like islands,
are, in these lesser prairies, always sufficiently near
to be clearly defined to the eye, and to give the
scene an interesting variety. We see a plain of
several miles in extent, not perfectly level, but
gently rolling or undulating like the swelling of the
ocean when nearly calm. The graceful curve of
the surface is seldom broken, except when here and
there the eye rests upon one of those huge mounds,
which are so pleasing to the poet, and so perplexing
to the antiquarian. The whole is overspread with
grass and flowers, constituting a rich and varied
carpet, in which a ground of lively green is ornamented
with a profusion of the gaudiest hues. Deep
recesses in the edge of the timber, resemble the
bays and inlets of a lake; while occasionally a long

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

vista, opening far back into the forest, suffers the
eye to roam off and refresh itself with the calm
beauty of a distant perspective.

The traveller as he rides along these smaller
prairies finds his eye continually attracted to the
edges of the forest, and his imagination employed
in tracing the beautiful outline, and in finding out
resemblances between these wild scenes and the
most highly embellished productions of art. The
fairest pleasure grounds, the noblest parks of European
princes, where millions have been expended
to captivate the fancy with elysian scenes, are but
mimic representations of the beauties which are
here spread by nature; for here are clumps, and
lawns, and avenues, and groves—the tangled thicket,
and the solitary tree—and all the varieties of scenic
attraction—but on a scale so extensive, as to offer an
endless succession of changes to the eye. There is
an air of civilization here, that wins the heart—even
here, where no human residence is seen, where no
foot intrudes, and where not an axe has ever trespassed
on the beautiful domain. So different is this
feeling from any thing inspired by mountain, or
woodland scenery, that, the instant the traveller
emerges from the forest into the prairie, he no
longer feels solitary. The consciousness that he is
travelling alone, and in a wilderness, escapes him;
and he indulges the same pleasing sensations, which
are enjoyed by one, who, having been lost among
the labyrinths of a savage mountain, suddenly
descends into rich and highly cultivated fields. The

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

gay landscape charms him. He is surrounded by
the refreshing sweetness and graceful beauty of the
rural scene; and recognises at every step some well
remembered spot, enlarged and beautified, and, as it
were, retouched by nature's hand. The clusters of
trees so fancifully arranged, seem to have been disposed
by the hand of taste, and so complete is the
delusion, that it is difficult to dispel the belief, that
each avenue leads to a village, and each grove conceals
a splendid mansion.

Widely different was the prospect exhibited in
the more northern prairies. Vast in extent, the distant
forest was barely discoverable in the shapeless
outline of blue, faintly impressed on the horizon.
Here and there a solitary tree torn by the wind,
stood alone like a dismantled mast in the ocean.
As I followed my guide through this desolate region,
my sensations were similar to those of the
voyager, when his bark is launched into the ocean.
Alone, in a wide waste, with my faithful pilot only,
I was dependent on him for support, guidance, and
protection. With little to diversify the path, and
less to please the eye, a sense of dreariness crept
over me—a desolation and withering of the spirit,
as when the heart, left painfully alone, finds nothing
to love, nothing to admire, nothing from which
to reap instruction or amusement. But these are
feelings, which, like the sea sickness of the young
mariner, are soon dispelled. I began to find a
pleasure in gazing over this immense, unbroken
waste; in watching the horizon in the vague hope of

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

meeting a traveller, and in following the deer with
my eyes, as they galloped off—their forms growing
smaller and smaller, as they receded, until they
faded gradually from the sight. Sometimes I descried
a dark spot at an immense distance, and
pointed it out to my companion with a joy, like that
of the seaman, who discovers a distant sail in the
speck which floats on the ocean. When such an object
happened to be in the direction of our path, I
watched it as it rose and enlarged upon the vision—
supposing it one moment to be a man—and at another
a buffalo; until, after it had seemed to approach
for hours, I found it to be a tree.

Nor was I entirely destitute of company; for my
Pottowattomie guide proved to be both intelligent
and good humoured, and although his stock of English
was but slender, his conversational powers were
by no means contemptible. His topographical
knowledge was extensive and accurate, so that he
was able not only to choose the best route, but to
point out to me all the localities. When we halted,
he kindled a fire, spread my pallet, and formed a
shelter to protect me from the weather. When we
came to a stream which was too deep to ford, he
framed a raft to cross me over with my baggage,
while he mounted my horse and plunged into the
water. Throughout the journey, his assiduities
were as kind and unremitting as all his arrangements
were sagacious and considerate. A higher
motive than the mere pecuniary reward which he
expected for his services, governed his actions: a

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

genuine integrity of purpose, a native politeness and
dignity of heart, raised him above the ordinary savage,
and rendered him not only a respectable, but
an interesting man.

After travelling nearly five days without beholding
a human habitation, we arrived at the verge of
a settlement on the Wabash. We passed along a
rich bottom, covered with large trees, whose thick
shade afforded a strong contrast to the scenes we had
left behind us, and then ascending a gentle rise,
stood on a high bluff bank of the Wabash. A more
secluded and beautiful spot has seldom been seen.
A small river, with a clear stream, rippling over a
rocky bed, meandered round the point on which
we stood, and then turning abruptly to the left, was
lost among the trees. The opposite shore was low,
thickly wooded, and beautifully rich in the variety
of mellow hues painted by the autumn sun. The
spot we occupied was a slip of table land, a little
higher than the surrounding country. It had once
been cleared for cultivation, but was now over-grown
with hazle-bushes, vines and briars, while a
few tall, leafless trunks, once the proudest oaks of
the forest, still adhered tenaciously to the soil. A
heap of rubbish, intermingled with logs half burnt
and nearly rotten, showed the remains of what had
once been a chimney—but all else had been destroyed
by time or fire. One spot only, which had been
beaten hard, was covered with a smooth, green
sward, unmixed with brush; and here we stood
gazing at this desolate spot and that beautiful

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

stream. It was but a moment, and neither of us had
broken silence, when the report of a rifle was heard,
and my guide, uttering a dismal yell, fell prostrate.
Recovering his senses for an instant, he grasped his
gun, partly raised his body, and cast upon me a look
of reproach, which I shall never forget; and then,
as if satisfied by the concern and alarm of my countenance,
and my prompt movement to assist him,
he gave me one hand, and pointing with the other
towards the woods, he exclaimed—“Bad—bad,
white man!—Take care!—” and expired.

I was so much surprised and shocked at this catastrophe,
that I stood immovable, thoughtless of
my own safety, mourning over the brave Indian,
who lay weltering in his gore, when I was startled
by a slight rustling in the bushes close behind me,
and raising my eyes, I beheld Monson! Advancing,
without the least appearance of shame or fear,
until he came to the corpse, and paying not the
slightest attention to me, he stood and gazed sternly
at the fallen warrior.

“There's another of the cursed crew,” said he,
at length, “gone to his last account!—He is not
the first, nor shall he be the last.—It's an old debt,
but it shall be paid to the last drop.”

As he spoke, he gnashed his teeth, and his eyes
gleamed with the malignity of gratified revenge.
Then turning to me, and observing the deep abhorrence
with which I shrunk back, he said:—

“May be, stranger, you don't like this sort of
business?”

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

“Wretch—miscreant—murderer! begone! Approach
me not,” I exclaimed, drawing a large pistol
from my belt; but, before I was aware, the backwoodsman,
with a sudden spring, caught my arm,
and wrested the weapon from me; and then remaining
perfectly calm, while I was ready to burst with
rage, he said,

“This is a poor shooting-iron for a man to have
about him—it might do for young men to `tote'
in a settlement, but it is of no use in the woods—no
more than a shot-gun.”

“Scoundrel!” said I, “you shall repent your
violence—”

“Young man!” interrupted he, very coolly, “I
am no scoundrel;—you mistake—you do not know
me.”

“Murderer!” repeated I, “for such I know you
to be, think not this bloody deed shall go unpunished.
My life is in your power, but I dread
not your vengeance!”

While I was thus exhausting myself in the expression
of my rage and horror, the more politic
Monson, having possessed himself of the Indian's
gun, dropped it, together with my unlucky pistol,
on the ground, and placing one foot on them, he
proceeded deliberately to re-load his rifle.

“Don't be alarmed, young man,” said he, in reply
to my last remark, “I shall not hurt a hair of your
head. You can not provoke me to it. I never
harmed a Christian man to my knowledge.”

“See here!” he continued, as he finished loading

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

his piece. Then pointing to the ruins of the cabin,
he proceeded in a hurried tone:

“This was my home. Here I built a house with
my own labour. With the sweat of my brow I
opened this clearing. Here I lived with my wife,
my children, and my mother. We worked hard—
lived well—and were happy. One night—it was in
the fall—I had gathered my corn, the labour of the
year was done, and I was sitting by the fire among
my family, with the prospect of plenty and comfort
around me—when I heard a yell! I never was a
coward, but I knew that sound too well; and when
I looked round upon the women and the helpless
babes that depended on me for protection, a cold
chill ran over me, and my heart seemed to die. I
ran to the door, and beheld my stacks in a blaze.
I caught up my gun—but in a moment, a gang of
yelling savages came pouring in at my door like so
many howling wolves. I fired, and one of them
fell. I caught up an axe, and rushed at them with
such fury that I cleared the cabin. The monsters
then set fire to the roof, and we saw the flames
spreading around us. What could I do? Here were
my poor, old mother, and my wife, and my little children,
unable to fight or fly. I burst the door, and
rushed madly out; but they pushed me back. The
blazing timbers came falling among us—my wife
hung on my neck, and called on me to save her
children—our pious mother prayed—while the
savage wretches roared, and laughed, and mocked
us. I grasped my axe, and rushed out again. I
killed several of them;but they overpowered me,

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

bound me, and led me to witness the ruin of all that
was dear to me. All—all perished here in the flames
before my eyes. They perished in lingering torments.
I saw their agonies—I heard their cries—they called
on my name. Oh, heaven! can I ever forget it?”

Here he stopped, overcome with his emotions,
and looked wildly around. Tears came to his relief,
but the man of sorrows brushed them away, and
continued:

“They carried me off a prisoner. I was badly
wounded, and so heart-broken, that for three days
I was helpless as a child. Then a desire of revenge
grew up in my heart, and I got strong. I gnawed
the ropes they had bound me with, and escaped
from them in the night. In the Indian war that
followed, I joined every expedition—I was foremost
in every fight;—but I could not quench my
thirst for the blood of those monsters. I swore never
to forgive them, and when peace came, I continued
to make war. I made it a rule to kill every red skin
that came in my way, and so long as my limbs have
strength I shall continue to slay the savage.”

“Go!” he continued, “pursue your own way,
and leave me to mine. If you have a parent that
prays for you, a wife and children that love you,
they will receive you with joy, and you will be
happy. I am alone;—there is none to mourn with
me, no one to rejoice at my coming. When all
that you cherish is torn from you in one moment,
condemn me, if you can: but not till then. Go!—
That path will lead you to a house;—there you will
get a guide.”

-- 263 --

p113-276 THE ISLE OF THE YELLOW SANDS.

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

The legends of the northern Indians speak of an
island in Lake Superior, which is called the “Isle
of the Yellow Sands,” and was said to be protected
by spirits. The sands were thought to be of gold;
and whenever a mortal approached the shore, the
vultures and other animals of prey, as they seemed
to human eyes, but which, in fact, were malignant
spirits in those shapes, raised such a dreadful outcry,
as to terrify the traveller, who wandered unwarily
to those shores. It is said that no one who persisted
in landing on the fatal beach, ever escaped. The
following lines describe the fate of an Indian maid
who voluntarily sought the island, induced either by
that curiosity which our first mother is supposed to
have bequeathed to her fair descendants, or by that
love of the “Yellow Sand” which is inherent in
the whole race of Adam.



She has gone to the isle of the golden sands,
In the prow of her light canoe she stands,
And the south wind howls, and the billows roar,
As they bear the maid to the magic shore.

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]



But her spirit is high, and her heart is proud,
She dreads not the wave, nor the lowering cloud,
For her soul is undaunted, and swift is her way,
As she guides her canoe through the foaming spray.
She has left a brave lover—ah! feeble and cold,
Is a young maid's affection when tempted by gold!
She has left the lone wigwam, too lowly for her
Who could follow the chase, or could mingle in war.
“Ah pause, heedless maid! ere to pause is too late,
For see, all around thee, the omens of fate;
And the shore of that terrible isle is nigh,
Where the spirits dwell, and the death birds fly.”
A voice through the tempest, thus kindly essayed,
To arrest the wild course of the Indian maid,
But a sunbeam fell bright on the yellow sand—
And she urges her skiff on the fatal strand.
“Then onward! speed onward! thy story is told,
Thou hast bartered thy innocence, maiden, for gold,
The spirits have warned thee, the elements speak,
Then onward! fly onward! thy destiny seek!”
In vain the monition—“On, on!” cries the maid,
“See the gold how it glitters, let fools be afraid,
Though my mother may weep, and my lover may swear,
Be mine the bright treasure that dries every tear.
She has reached the bright isle of the golden sand,
And she gazes in fear o'er that lone wild land,
For the clouds are low, and the night birds shriek,
And her frail canoe is a shapeless wreck.
“Yet turn thee, dear maiden, while life is thine,
Nor gaze at the gems that deceitfully shine,

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]



For before thee is tempest, and death, and the tomb,
And behind thee is peace, and affection, and home.”
She turned—'twas her lover came over the wave,
Through tempest, through danger, that dear one to save,
She paused—and the bold hunter stood by her side:
“I claim thee, I claim thee, Moina, my bride!”
Ah feeble of purpose! what woman can hear,
Unmoved the fond name to her bosom so dear,
Or could balance the wealth of a golden isle,
With a bridal kiss, and a lover's smile?
Her dream is past o'er, and her fault confessed,
She has hidden her face in her warrior's breast,
And she vows if each sand were a golden isle,
She would barter them all for that one loved smile!

-- --

[figure description] Colophon.[end figure description]

Philadelphia:
James Kay, Jun. & Co., Printers,
No. 4, Minor Street.

Back matter

-- --

WILSON'S ORNITHOLOGY;

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

WITH 76 SPLENDID COLOURED ENGRAVINGS.

WITH A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR,
BY GEORGE ORD.

The expensiveness of the first edition of this splendid work
having long confined its circulation to a few of the opulent class
of society, the subscribers were some time since induced to publish
a new edition in such a manner that it may be sold upon
more moderate terms. The original engravings, executed under
the eye of Wilson, with the superior skill and precision of the
distinguished artists whose names they bear, have been employed
in this edition, after undergoing a careful inspection and retouching
where necessary. Their elegance and fidelity to nature
have been universally acknowledged.

The work has now been before the public for some time, and
although the sale has not yet fully equalled the expectations of
the publishers, they have the satisfaction of knowing the execution
has met the entire approbation of men of science and taste
who are qualified to judge of it.

An anonymous scribbler in one of our daily papers has asserted
that “Wilson's work has had its day,—it was perhaps the best at
the period of its publication.”

We are not aware that nature has effected any change in the
feathered race, or that what was a correct delineation of an eagle
or a lark twenty years ago, is not the same at present, and therefore
confidently offer this book to the public, and solicit their
patronage.

The letter is comprised in three volumes, royal octavo, printed
in the best manner, and on a very superior paper made for
the purpose.

The plates, 76 in number, and containing upwards of four
hundred birds, are in a separate volume.

The price of the whole is fifty dollars.

A few copies of letter press, on 4to paper, may also be had:
Price $55.

HARRISON HALL,
Philadelphia.

COLLINS & CO.
New York.

Philadelphia, July 1832.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Previous section


Hall, James, 1793-1868 [1832], Legends of the west (Harrison Hall, Philadelphia) [word count] [eaf113].
Powered by PhiloLogic